Spike's Mates

Chapters

Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Epilogue
Chapter 1
Chapter 7
Chapter 28

Chapter 2

"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!"

Mrs. Cake's shriek could be heard throughout Sugar Cube Corner. Everypony downstairs stopped what they were doing instantly. "W-What in tarnation was that?!" asked Applejack.

"That sounded like Mrs. Cake." Rarity answered. "Did something happen?"

"I'll find out." Twilight said before teleporting away. The purple alicorn reappeared upstairs where she heard Mrs. Cake's voice. She ran over to the bedroom where she saw Spike furiously groping and sucking the mare's breasts as she squirmed under him.

"S-SPIKE PLEASE!" she yelled as she tried to push the dragon off. "WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU?!" Mrs. Cake didn't want to admit it, but the way Spike was handling her actually started to feel good. It took everything she had not to moan in pleasure. She IS a married mare after all. The only one who should be allowed to touch her this way is her husband......who is currently hanging by his neck from the ceiling Spike punched him through. Twilight used her magic to pulled the lust driven dragon off the chubby mare who quickly grabbed the sheets to cover herself up.

"T-Twilight! What's going on?!" came Pinkie's voice. The pink mare entered the bedroom wearing nothing but a pair of baby blue lace panties. She gasped as she saw Spike struggling to break free from Twilight's magical grasp and Mrs. Cake covered up in bed. "Oh gosh, Mrs. Cake, did he........" she started.

"N-No....but....what's wrong with him?" she asked. "I've never seen him like this before."

"Pinkie, you better explain things to her." Twilight suggested. "I'll........take cake of Spike." With seconds, both Twilight and Spike disappeared just as Pearl entered the room.

"Hey what's going on here?" he asked. Both Pinkie and Mrs.Cake screamed before Pearl exited the room via Pinkie's fist. His head went straight into the wall of the hallway; his body laid unresponsive as Rarity and the others showed up. Seeing Pinkie wearing nothing but a pair of panties, Fluttershy and Applejack covered Big Mac's eyes before he had a chance to see anything.

"Pinkie, put some clothes on fer Celestia's sake!" Applejack yelled.

****************************

Celestia stood on the balcony outside her room and stared up at the night sky; light from the full moon causing her light pink nightgown to become transparent. She was so filled with fear knowing that Stargazer was out there, planning, waiting for the right time to strike. She couldn't take it; knowing that at any point in time, that unicorn could attempt to finish what he started and kill her precious baby dragon. Unable to take it anymore, Celestia's horn glowed and she teleported away just as a maid began knocking on her door.

Celestia reappeared within the friendship castle where she heard a female scream. "Twilight?" she said. She used her magic again to teleport to the upstairs hallway where the screaming was louder. She ran over to Twilight's bedroom where she saw the purple alicorn being pounded by Spike from behind; her perfectly round plot jiggled with each thrust he made. Her large breasts jiggled under her as her fingers dug into the sheets. Both she and Spike roared as they had their umpteeth orgasm of the night. Twilight collapsed onto the bed as Spike prepared to go another round.

"Twilight." Celestia said; catching her attention.

"C-C-Celestia." she struggled to say. Celestia grabbed the straps of her nightgown and pulled them over her shoulders; causing the entire fabric to slide off her voluptuous, thick body. Wearing nothing but her pair of red lace panties, she moved over to the bed and caught Spike's attention. The dragon growled hungrily as his second mate seductively crawled into bed; her massive tits jiggling with each movement she made.

"I'll take from here, Twilight, you rest." she said as Spike grabbed her. Moving Celestia onto her back, the first thing Spike did was bury his head in between her massive pillows; squeezing and sucking them as much as he liked. Celestia gasped and giggled and squirmed underneath her "son"; placing both hands on his head as he ravished her tits. Celestia enjoyed the way Spike handles her chest. Unlike most stallions who just mangles them, Spike was somehow both forceful and gentle with them at the same time; allowing her to get some enjoyment out it as well. Spreading her legs a bit, Spike positioned himself over her as he continued on. Soon grinding against her marehood which caused her to let out a heavy groan.

Celestia could feel herself getting wet down there as Spike released one of her tits from his mouth with a loud "pop". He moved down a bit and grabbed her panties; pulling them off her and tossing them over his shoulder onto the floor. Spreading her legs, Spike positioned his member next to her entrance, and in one move, pushed all the way inside her. Celestia moaned out Spike's name as he entered her; soon grabbing the sheets as he started thrusting. Spike growled hungrily at Celestia's jiggling tits; soon burying his face between them once again. Spike soon started to form a nice rhythm as Celestia pushed her breasts together to keep his head between them. She couldn't help but compare Spike to the many "lovers", or rather, "partners", she's had over the years; mostly during her estrus cycle. Each stallion she'd slept with could never bring her as much pleasure as Spike was giving her right now; she'd be lucky if she felt anything at all. It would almost always end as soon as it began. She believed the longest any stallion held out with her was 3 minutes. Meanwhile, Spike could just continue on and on until she passed out from multiple orgasms, and then keep going afterwards.

Speaking of which, Spike finally removed his head from between her massive pillows as he picked up the pace again. Celestia started panting and moaning as Spike went deeper into her. "It feels so amazing, Spike." she moaned. "Don't stop."

Spike grabbed her arms and held them at her side as his movements increased; her breasts jiggling even faster as she moaned his name louder. After a while, Celestia was flipped over onto her hands and knees and was plowed from behind; her large, thick plot jiggling like jello with each thrust her dragon mate made. She buried her face in the pillow and groaned hard as Spike hit new depts. Gripping the sheets, the ruler of Equestria tried her best to hold on as long as possible, but that didn't seem like it was going to happen. Her inner walls started to tighten up around Spike's member as she bit down on the pillow; trying her best to hold back. With a soft growl, Spike slowly pulled back, then with no warning, rammed himself deep inside her. Celestia released a muffled scream as she came hard against Spike; spilling her juices over his lap and the sheets. Celestia's pussy was like a vice; squeezing the crap of Spike's "little buddy", and yet despite this, he continued plowing her. Celestia's face was completely buried in the pillow as she screamed for Spike to stop, however, with her voice being muffled, he couldn't hear it. She was still in the middle of her first orgasm when she felt a second one build up out of nowhere.

"I'M CUMMING AGAIN!" Celestia thought before her eyes rolled back. Seconds later, her entire body shook as though she was being possessed; another wave of her juices spilling all over Spike. The lust filled dragon continued thrusting into his mother/lover until he came as well; growling as he unleashed wave after wave of his seed inside her. Seconds later, Spike collapsed on top of Celestia; wrapping his arms around her and holding her close. Panting heavily, Celestia managed to open one eye and saw Twilight looking at her.

"Are you okay?" she asked.

"N-N-N-Never.......b-b-better." she struggled to say. Suddenly, Celestia let out a gasp as she felt Spike's member take on a new life. A soft, gentle growling sound came from Spike as he slowly kissed Celestia up her back, over her wings, and finally to the back of her neck where she shuttered. "S-Spike.....p-please." she begged. "L-L-Let m-me r-rest......a bit." Spike slowly pulled back, allowing Celestia to believe that he was pulling out, but that wasn't the case. Spile slowly eased himself back in; causing Celestia to tense up as she felt herself start to lose it. Squeezing her eyes shut and reburying her face in the pillow, Celestia came for a third time; although it wasn't as big as before. Spike released growl as he felt her inner walls squeeze and massage his member as he pulled back for another thrust.

Twilight put a stop to it when she gently placed a hand on his cheek. The lust filled dragon looked as his lover as she silently told him to stop. Spike looked down at an exhausted Celestia and slowly pulled out of her; staring at her large thick plot jiggling as her body twitched. Spike moved over to Twilight and pressed his lips against hers; pushing her onto her back as he spread her legs. "I.....I'm still a bit sore, Spike, please go slow." she requested. Spike answered her with a growl then slowly pushed inside her. Twilight moaned his name as he began moving in and out of her in a slow rhythm.

****************************

"And that's what's happening with Spike." said Pinkie. She and the others had just finished explaining to Mrs. Cake why Spike acted the way he did. She couldn't help but feel sorry for the young dragon. She knew that he would never knowingly attempt to force himself on her the way he did earlier; although it did feel good.

"Is there anything we can to help him?" she asked.

"There is, but......" Pinkie started.

"If Spike sleeps with enough mares, then he'll be able to fully control himself." Starlight jumped in. "He's already claimed Twilight, and............C-Celestia and Luna."

"WHAT!?" Mrs. Cake screamed. "He slept with the princesses?!"

"You have to understand, it's the only way to help him." Pinkie said.

"So, are you all planning to......" she started.

"Some of us are." said Fluttershy as she blushed a bit.

"Besides, if he claims us, then he can just reverse it once his cycle ends at the end of the summer." Rainbow said. Before the conversation could continue, the mares heard the sound of somepony coming up the stairs. Believing it was Big Mac, Fluttershy left the room to meet him, but stopped in her tracks when she saw who it was.

"B-Blueblood." she said. "What are you doing here?"

"I'm looking for Dizzy." he answered. "Big Macintosh told me he was up here."

"Oh, I think he's in there." Fluttershy said; pointing at Pinkie's bedroom door. With a nod, the prince walked over to the bedroom and walked in. There he saw Dizzy, a naked skeletal mess. Rolling his eyes, Blueblood used his magic to clothed the poor stallion, then levitated him over his shoulder. Walking out into the hallway, Blueblood was confronted by Pinkie and the others.

"And where are you taking my Dizzy?" Pinkie asked.

"I have business to discuss with him and Pearl." he answered.

"What kinda business?" Starlight asked. "Does it have anything to do with whatever Princess Cadence has Starburst doing?"

"In a way, yes." he answered. "These two idiots could prove useful."

"Wait." Pinkie said as the prince started to walk off.

"Don't worry. You'll get him back soon." he said as he headed downstairs. As Blueblood left, a soft growling noise could be heard. It came from Applejack who was clenching her fists and trying her hardest to not jump at the prince. Rainbow stood in front of her marefriend in an attempt to prevent her from doing something foolish. It was clear from Mrs. Cake's point of view that Applejack was upset at Blueblood for some reason, but had no idea what it was. She thought it best not to bring it up right now, she was too worried about Spike to think about something that might be frivolous at best.

Downstairs, Blueblood was soon confronted by Big Mac who had his arms crossed as he stared the prince down. Blueblood could easily tell by the way he was standing that Big Mac wanted to know why he needed Dizzy and Pearl. Speaking of which, Pearl was being escorted out of the building by two royal guards; unsure of what was going on. Blueblood stared at Big Mac for a few seconds before sighing heavily. "Okay, okay, i'll tell you." he said. "Stargazer escaped." The red stallion's eyes widen in shock. "Your grandmother attacking Dragonia and putting Amethyst in danger caused Goliath to go crazy and blow up the prison island; allowing all of the prisoners, including Stargazer to roam free." Big Mac raised an eyebrow indicating that he wants to know what this has to do with Dizzy and Pearl. "Aside from Twilight, these two idiots were the closest to that unicorn. I figure that if anypony could help hunt him down, it's these two." Anger started to form on Big Mac's face. He knew what Stargazer had tried to do to Spike, and that he would attempt to do it again, especially now that he and Twilight are together. Ever since Big Mac found out that it was Stargazer who had Spike assaulted the night of the Gala and tried to kill him at the Summer Sun Celebrated, the number one thing he wanted to do was ring his neck, but unfortunately, he never got that chance. Stargazer was already being sentenced to prison by the time he found out.

"I believe that it goes without saying that this stays between us." Blueblood said. "It's best not to worry everypony right now." Blueblood started to leave, but was stopped when Big Mac placed a hand on his shoulder and gave him a look of determination. "You wanna help, don't you?"

Big Mac nodded.

"Fine." the prince sighed. "I'll call you if something comes up."

Big Mac nodded once again and let Blueblood go. He watched the prince leave; not realizing that Fluttershy was standing nearby and heard everything. The yellow pegasus stood there wide eyed with a hand over her mouth after discovering that Twilight's ex was out there somewhere possibly plotting to return and finish what he started.

****************************

An unknown amount of time went by before Spike finally passed out; leaving his two alicorn mates exhausted beyond belief. All three of them laid naked in bed looking up at the ceiling with Twilight on his left and Celestia on his right. Both mare's manes looked at though they had gotten into a fight with a hairdryer, and the hairdryer won; panting heavily as they tried to catch their breaths while sweating profusely. "Ho.....Holy.....S-Shit." Twilight struggled to say.

"N-Never.....i-in m-my life....." Celestia also struggled to speak.

Looking over at her former teacher, Twilight's eyes locked onto Celesta's massive breasts as the jiggled slightly each time she breathed. Placing her hands over her own, she started to wonder of her own chest would grow that size due to how much Spike keeps fondling them, not that she was complaining, she loved it when Spike gropes her the way he does. It's just that, she already had to buy a new bikini top when they were in Baltimare and the bras she normally wears were starting to get a bit uncomfortable for her; neither of which are cheap by the way. She could ask Rarity to make her some new ones when she got the chance, but the fabric she'll have to order to make will cost at least twice as much. Small grunts came from Celestia as she attempted to turn over to face Spike, but failed to do so. Twilight wanted to move as well, but found herself unable to do so as well. "S-Spike r-really......g-got us good." Twilight said. "I.....d-doubt we'll.....b-be m-moving......a-anytime.....s-s-soon." Celestia was too weak to say anything, instead opting to use what little strength she had left to levitate the covers over them. With nothing else to say or do, Celestia succumbed to her fatigue and soon entered the dream realm. Twilight was about to do the same thing when a thought entered her mind.

"Wait, what was Celestia doing here in the first place?" she thought before succumbing to her fatigue as well. Soon, all three lovers entered the dream realm.

Chapter 3

The next day, Applejack was out in the field with her brother and a yellow stallion with red hair a wearing normal farm attire. All three ponies were in the middle of harvesting apples when Applejack released a very loud, very angry growl before punching one of the apple trees; causing all apples on it to fall off. Applejack had been angry ever since she laid eyes on Blueblood last night. Since then, he's all she ever thought about. "Uh, Applejack?" said the yellow stallion. "Y'all alright, honey?"

"Yeah, Pa, just peachy." she growled as she went over to another tree. With a loud yell, the orange mare punch it; almost knocking the whole thing over as the apples fell from it.

"Honey, does this have to do with Granny?" he asked.

*BAM*

"NO!" she growled. "Why would y'all think that?!" Applejack has just kicked the tree; knocking it out of the ground.

"Oh, y'all know, just a thought." he said.

"He put Granny in a home." she growled. "A FUCKING HOME!" Applejack picked up the tree and broke it over her knee; throwing one piece of it out of the field. The yellow stallion sighed as he walked over to Applejack placing an arm around her. He could clearly see that his daughter was upset at losing Granny Smith, but it was a punishment that had to be done. She invaded a foreign country, assaulted two members of the royal family, and nearly caused a second "Grand War", and on top of that, she got Appleblood shot. Truth be told, they did the same thing first when Spike was attacked, but that matter was resolved diplomatically.......sort of. Deep down, she knew that was a punishment that Granny deserved, but that didn't mean she agrees with it. They're many other ways Blueblood could've handled it, take away all her guns, put her under house arrest, force her to vote democrat; anything other than putting her in a home would have sufficed.

Not that far from them, Big Mac was having his own moment of anger. After finding out the Stargazer escaped, the red stallion has done nothing but worry about what might happen if they fail to find him. He could go after Spike and try to kill him, or worse, do what most psychotic ponies would do when they can't be with the one they obsess over, and that's commit murder-suicide. No, Stargazer is too egotistical to go that far, but he could attempt to take Twilight by force. Yeah, that's exactly what he might do; rape Twilight. Just the thought of him hurting one of his friends caused Big Mac's fighting spirit to rise. White aura began surrounding his body as he growled. All he wanted right now was too get his hands on Stargazer and make him pay for what he put Twilight, Spike, and everypony else through. Later tonight, he's gonna put in some training time to prepare himself for a major fight with the unicorn.......if it comes to that.

****************************

Twilight and Celestia slowly moved out of bed; being very careful not to wake Spike. The two naked mares giggled at their dragon lover before gathering up their clothes. "We should go to my room and let Spike sleep in." Twilight suggested. Celestia agreed and grabbed Twilight's hand as her former student lit up her horn. In a flash, the two naked mares teleported away to Twilight's bedroom where they didn't have to worry about waking Spike.

"So, how did you know we would be here?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, you know, mother's intuition." Celestia answered; not wanting to reveal the reason why she came over. Twilight raised an eyebrow, but soon shrugged it off; believing that she wanted to be closer to Spike after what happened in Baltimare.

"Well in any case, we should probably shower up." Twilight suggested. "We smell like sex."

Celestia chuckled and agreed with her. Twilight went over to her dresser and pulled two pairs of towles; saying it'd be quicker of they showered together. With another wave of magic, both Twilight and Celestia teleported away.

Sometime had passed before Spike finally woke up with a groan. "Ugh! What happened last night?" he groaned as he rubbed his head. "And why am I naked." It was then everything started to come back to him. He remembered Twilight asking him to look for Mr. and Mrs. Cake and he wound up walking in on them. Extreme fear started to form on his face. "Oh no, please tell me I didn't." Spike got out of bed and grabbed some clothes before running out of the room. He ran as fast as he could through the castle until he made it outside. He just had to make it to Sugar Cube Corner to see if his suspicions were true; though he hoped with all his heart they weren't. Spike ran throughout Ponyville as fast as his legs could carry him until he finally reached his destination. Approaching the door, Spike froze. His body started trembling a bit at the thought of what Mrs. Cake's reaction might be once she saw him. Would she be mad at him, would she hate him, would she be scared of him? These questions plagued Spike's mind until he opened the door and walked in. At first it didn't look like anypony was here, until he heard somepony in the back. Spike swallowed hard and slowly made his way to the kitchen where he saw Mrs. Cake putting something in the oven.

Spike swore his heart stopped for a moment upon looking at her. Fear started to take over as Spike found himself unable to confront her; standing there like a statue wondering on what to do next before Mrs. Cake turned around and saw him. "Spike!" she said surprised. Immediately, she remembered what Pinkie and the others told her about Spike being unable to control himself when his lust takes over. She also remembered how Spike groped her like a mad-dragon and how he knocked her husband through the ceiling. She felt bad for him. First, his heart gets broken, then his life winds up in danger, twice, and now he has to constantly fear whether or not he may have harmed somepony. A warm smile appeared on her face as she set everything down and walked over to Spike. "Spike." she started. "I know about your cycle."

"I did it, didn't I?" he started to panic. "I.....I ra......"

"No you didn't, Spike." she reassured as she hugged him. "I know you would never knowingly hurt me, or anypony else for that matter." Mrs. Cake's reassurance seemed to work as Spike calmed down a bit. She decided not to tell him what he did to her husband or the fact that he did indeed grope her; the poor dragon's been through enough, although, it did feel good to have him sucking her breasts like that. Speaking of breasts, Spike melted into the warm motherly embrace Mrs. Cake was giving him. The soft, warm feeling of her breasts reminded Spike of Celestia whenever she held him; albeit without the smothering. "Feel better, Spike?" Mrs. Cake asked. Spike nodded; nuzzling into her as his eyes flashed.

"Oh, Spike, I wish there was something I could to help." she thought as Spike's arms wrapped around her. With a gasp she looked down and saw Spike looking at her with glowing eyes. At that point, Spike released a small growl and grabbed Mrs. Cake's luscious plot. "S-Spike!" she said in shock. Grabbing his arms, she tried to pull him off, but he wasn't budging. "Spike, please, come back." she pleaded. Spike responded by burying his face in between her breasts while groping her plot. Mrs. Cake unwillingly let out a moan as she stumbled back against the wall as Spike continued.

"SPIKE, MRS. CAKE, WHAT ARE YOU DOING!" screamed a voice. Standing in the doorway of the kitchen was Pinkie Pie; wearing a shocked look on her face.

"P-Pinkie.....help." Mrs. Cake moaned as Spike picked up one of her legs so he could grind himself against her. Pinkie ran to Spike and attempted to pull him off, but he wasn't budging; going so far as to push her away with his tail. There was only one other method she could use to stop him, but knew what that would mean later on down the line. She'd seen it happen when she ran into Twilight back at the hotel. The poor mare could hardly walk after her session with him, but if she didn't do it, then Spike will wind up claiming Mrs. Cake by force. Pinkie was pulled from her thoughts when she heard Mrs. Cake shriek. Spike ripped off her apron and lifted up both her shirt and bra causing her large breasts to bounce free. The dragon took one of her nipples into his mouth and started sucking on it hard while grinding even harder against her; making Mrs. Cake moan his name out loud.

With no choice, Pinkie ran to the sink, filled up a bowl of cold water, and ran over to Spike; splashing him with it and causing the dragon to revert back to normal. "W-Wha......" he said before Pinkie pulled him into an embrace; giving Mrs. Cake time to fix herself. Spike had no idea what happened; just that he was being held by Pinkie who had tears in her eyes.

"That's it, we can't wait any longer." she thought.

****************************

Twilight and Celestia had finished their shower and were now in her bedroom. Twilight put on one of her normal outfits while Celestia simply conjured up some formal attire to wear. "By the way, Twilight." she giggled. "I believe some of Spike's habits may have rubbed off on you."

"What do you mean?" Twilight wondered.

"Well, I couldn't help but noticed that you kept staring at body while we were in the shower." Celestia giggled again. A huge blush appeared on Twilight's face and she quickly looked away from her former teacher. Twilight had always wanted a perfect body like Celestia. Twilight had an amazing figure that any stallion would drool over, it's just that compared to Celestia, she felt like a child. When she turned into an alicorn, Twilight thought her body would change along with growing a pair of wings, but to her disappointment, it didn't. Even still, Twilight still had a fair share of stallions fawning over her; especially Star.....

"Oh no, not again." Twilight thought as images of her ex-coltfriend filled her mind.

"Twilight, is something wrong?" Celestia asked; her face forming a worried look. Twilight looked over at Celestia and reluctantly answered.

"It's......it's Stargazer." she said; earning a light gasp from Celestia. Did she know that he escaped? Did he attempt to contact her? The ruler of Equestria wondered this as Twilight continued. "Ever since we got back home, he's been plaguing my mind as of late. Just about anything causes me to start thinking about him."

"Twilight.....are you.....still in love with him?" Celestia asked; afraid to hear the answer.

"I.....I don't know." Twilight answered. "I hate him for everything he did, but.....I.....I.....I can't help but miss him." Suddenly, tears started flowing down Twilight's face.

"Twilight." Celestia whispered as she moved closer to Twilight; pulling her into a hug. She hated this feeling. Although she was with Spike, Twilight still wanted to be with Stargazer; she was still in love with him, even though she doesn't want to admit it. She clung to Celestia as her heart ached thinking about both Spike and Stargazer. Celestia understood how she was feeling. Stargazer was her first love and nopony forgets their first love that easy. As she held Twilight, Celestia's mind started to wonder about Spike and if he was feeling the same way; even though his heart was broken well before Twilight's was.

"I.....I don't know if I can do this anymore." she said. "Oh, who am I kidding, I know I can't."

"Do what?" Celestia asked.

"Keep being Spike's mate." she answered. "I thought I was doing this to help him, but it's clear that i'm doing this for myself. It's not fair to him."

"Twilight.........." Celestia was about to say something to reassure Twilight when somepony started knocking on her door.

"Twilight, you in there?!" said Starlight. Twilight and Celestia broke the embrace with Twilight wiping the tears from her eyes. She went to answer the door where she saw that Starlight had a worried expression on her face.

"Starlight, what is it?" she asked.

"Twilight, Pinkie wants us to meet at Sugar Cube Corner." Starlight explained. "It's about Spike."

"Oh, it's about getting him under control, right?" she said.

"Yeah, she wants to do it as soon as possible." Starlight explained. "Since, she was forced to splash water on him earlier."

"WHAT!" screamed both Twilight and Celestia. Starlight was shocked to see that the princess was here as well. With the two of them staring at her, Starlight figured she'd better explain what happened and fast.

****************************

"I love being a unicorn." said a red stallion as he stood out on the balcony of his hospital room. "Magic fixes everything."

"Not everything." said a female voice. "It couldn't get Princess Twilight Sparkle to bang you, could it, Sentinel."

"Grrr, SHUT UP, AQUA!" he yelled as he turned back to her. Sentinel's entire crew were all gathered around Ebony's bedside playing a card game. While Sentinel used magic to fully heal himself, Ebony wanted to heal up the natural way. "IT WAS A MINOR SETBACK, THAT'S ALL!" Sentinel continued. "IF THAT LIZARD HADN'T ESCAPED, TWILIGHT WOULD'VE BEEN CLAWING BY BACK AND BEGGING FOR MORE!"

"Whatever you say, dumbass." Aqua said as the other chuckled.

Sentinel growled and turned away from them. "I swear, i'll make Twilight mine if it's the last thing I do." he thought as he stared out into what used to be a city. "That lizard will pay."

Chapter 4

Fillydelphia, home of the famous Filly HayCheese Sandwich, but this is not time for eating, this is business. Blueblood, Shining Armor, Dizzy, Pearl, and a few guards came to this city in order to find any trace of Stargazer. Pearl and Dizzy revealed to Blueblood that Fillydelphia is his hometown, so if there's any place in Equestria he might return to, it's here. Upon arriving in the city, they were confronted with by paparazzi just aiming to get pictures of the prince. Blueblood did his best to ignore them and continued on with the others until they eventually came to a large house. "Is this it?" he asked.

"Y-yeah." Dizzy answered. "This is where Stargazer said he lived."

"Wait, I thought he lived near Ponyville." said Shining.

"This is his childhood home; before he moved to Ponyville." Dizzy explained. "I doubt he'd return there since that's the first place we'd look."

Blueblood looked over at Shining Armor and nodded. Shining motioned for his guards to move in and apprehend Stargazer. The guards readied their weapons and slowly walked onto the property. As they moved closer to the house, something caught Blueblood's eye. It looked at though it was some kind of wire that was stretch across..........

"GET DOWN!" he yelled as one of the guard's foot touched it.

*BOOOOOOOM*

The entire property exploded; sending shockwaves in throughout the neighborhood. Blueblood and the others were blown a few feet away while the guards were caught in a massive fireball. The entire house went up in flames; burning away at their very eyes.

"W-What the tartarus was that?!" yelled Pearl.

"A trap." Blueblood growled. "He set it up! He knew knew we'd come looking for him here!" Blueblood stood up and looked at the burning property. His anger started to rise as realized how close he came to meeting his end. "On your feet everypony, we're moving out."

"Wait, what about my guards?!" asked Shining. "We can't just leave them!"

"Shining, they're dead." the prince said with venom.

"D-Dead?" Shining said said with shock. "T-They can't be dead! You said nopony dies in this story!"

"No. I said nopony dies in the last one." he said. "This one has a "death" tag in it, the others didn't."

"But, why?" Shining asked.

"You're asking the wrong one." Blueblood said before turning away. "You got a problem with the direction this story's going, take it up with the writer's followers. They're the ones who had a problem with nopony dying during our time in Baltimare." As Blueblood walk away, Dizzy and Pearl simple looked at them; confused as to what they were talking about. Just then, the sound of somepony screaming in pure blood rage could be heard coming from the distance.

"P-Pinkie?" said Dizzy.

****************************

Pinkie sat in her room with an extremely pissed off look. She grumbled Blueblood's name over and over; causing concern from everypony else. She wasn't the only one, Applejack was doing the same thing; upset at the fact that Blueblood put her grandmother in a retirement home in Manetreal; the one thing she swore she would never do to her.

"Hey, Equestria to Pinkie and Applejack!" Rainbow said with snapping her fingers. "If you two don't mind, we should get started with this meeting."

Snapping away from her anger, Pinkie cleared her throat and began. "Okay, we need to confirm, besides Celestia, and Twilight, who here is willing to participate in "Operation Bang Spike"?" she asked. The only ones who raised their hands were Applejack, Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Pinkie herself. Rarity and Starlight opting out of doing it on the count that they didn't want to betray their lovers. It was also decided amongst them that if they decided to back out, then it wouldn't be held against them. "Okay, that's four of us and with Cadence that makes five." Pinkie said.

"Will it be enough?" asked Rainbow.

"It has to be." said Celestia. "He's......he's already claimed Twilight, Luna, and myself, so with five extra mares, Spike will have eight mates." A slight blush formed on Celestia's face as she started to remember her last night session with Spike.

"Okay, tonight is our Monthly Annual Slumber Party, we'll get him under control then." Pinkie said. "We have to, for Spike's sake."

There was a brief moment of silence amongst them before Twilight spoke up. "Pinkie, Starlight told us that you threw water on Spike to change him back, what happened?"

"Well....." Pinkie started. "From what Mrs. Cake told me, Spike was afraid that the he might've forced himself on her last night, which he kinda did. Mrs. Cake wanted him to feel better so she hugged him and well........that kinda set him off."

"So you threw water on him?!" Rainbow half yelled. "Do you have any idea what that'll do?!"

"I tried to pull him off, but he wouldn't budge." Pinkie defended. "I panicked. If it continued, he would've......you know." Pinkie didn't want to say it, but everypony knew what she meant. Spike would've unknowingly taken her by force. "That's why we have to do this as soon as possible. The next time he goes off, we might not be able to stop him." Once again there was another moment of silence between the mares. All of them thinking about Spike and how they failed to protect him last time. This time will be different. This time, they will be there every step of the way.

"I'll get in contact with Luna and Cadence and tell them what's happening tonight." Celestia said as she stood up. "The eight of us should be able to do this."

The mares all nodded to each other in agreement. Tonight, they put their plan into motion.

****************************

Before the girls started their meeting, Spike was sent to Sweet Apple Acres to help out with the family's harvest. He and Big Mac had a little competition in which Big Mac obviously won. Panting heavily by the barn, Spike struggled to stand. Both he and Big Mac had ran with from the field to the barn each pulling a wagon with loads of apples on it.

"Geez, I told you to go easy on him." came a female voice. Approaching them was a peach earth pony mare with an orange mane and tail. "You okay, Spike?"

"A-Ask m-me......that again......in about......20 years." he panted. The mare kneeled down and handed Spike a cup of juice which he took and drank slowly from it. "Ya think me being a dragon.......would be enough......to keep up with Big Mac." he said.

"Just sit back and rest." she said as she looked over at Big Mac. The red stallion chuckled nervously while rubbing the back of his head. "In any case, thanks for your help, Spike."

"Not a problem." he said. "So, is Applebloom doing okay?"

"Well, yes and no." the mare answered. "Her leg is healing nicely, but she's been a bit moody since Granny was sent away."

"AppleJack's been the same way." he said. "Why was Granny sent away?"

Big Mac and the mare looked at each other nervously. Neither one wanted to reveal the reason that Granny was sent away was because she started a war with another country in Spike's name. It was then a yellow stallion with a red mane and tail came up to them with a light jog. "Pear, son, we have a special delivery to make." he said. "We just got the order in, so we have to move if we want to deliver it in time."

"Who's the order for?" asked Pear.

"Some big wig in Canterlot." he answered. "Come on, we better get started." Big Mac and Pear both let out a sigh of relief at this interruption; Pear standing up and stuck out her hand to help up Spike.

"Mind giving us a hand, Spike?" she asked.

"Sure." he answered.

****************************

After everypony left Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie and Mrs. Cake were in the kitchen about to start baking a cake for an order they received. The pair worked in silence for a while before Mrs. Cake spoke up. "So, you girls are gonna put your plan into motion tonight?"

"Yeah." Pinkie said as she mixed some ingredients together.

"Will it work?" Mrs. Cake asked.

"It has to." Pinkie answered. "Eight of us will be doing it with him, so it should be enough."

"If you do it, Spike will claim you as his until his cycle is over, right?" she said; earning a nod from Pinkie. "What if after his cycle is over, he decides not to release you. You know dragons are naturally greedy, so what if he decides to keep you all for himself?"

"We'll cross that road when we get to it, right now our main goal is to make sure Spike doesn't go crazy and go after any mare he comes across." she stated.

"Well, does Dizzy know about this?" she asked.

"Yeah, he knows, so does Big Mac." Pinkie explained. "They don't wanna see Spike hurt anypony either. Besides, it's just until the end of summer when his cycle ends, then he can reverse it." Mrs. Cake was unsure if it was going to be that easy. Part of her feared that Pinkie and the others were doing more harm than good to Spike; despite their well intentions.

****************************

Celestia sat alone in the throne room awaiting the arrival of her sister and Cadence. The conversating they were going to have was top secret so she ordered all guards to leave until their meeting was over. She didn't have to wait that long as Luna and Cadence entered the throne room. "Why have you called us, sister?" Luna asked. "Has Blueblood and Shining Armor found him yet?"

"Unfortunately, I haven't heard from either of them yet." Celestia said as she got up from her throne. "I called you here to talk about Spike. There's been another.......incident."

"What happen?" Cadence asked with a gasp.

"Spike's cycle was.......triggered.......and Pinkie was forced to slash water on him to snap him out of it." she explained with a blush; excluding the fact that she and Twilight had a powerful session with him last night. Luna and Cadence gasped at finding out water was splashed on Spike. They wonder how Celestia knew this, but figured that Twilight must've contacted her and told her the situation. "It's been decided that we're going to get Spike under control tonight before he unknowingly hurts somepony."

"So we have until tonight to prepare ourselves, huh." said Luna. "There's no telling how out of control he'll be once we set his cycle off."

"It's been a while since we've been to one of their slumber parties." said Cadence.

"So, at sundown we'll travel to Ponyville and get Spike under control." Celestia said with slight blush. Luna and Cadence were blushing as well. Luna, for remembering when Spike claimed her, and Cadence, for the fact that she was going to sleep with somepony who's basically her little brother. The three princesses stood there awkwardly for a while; all of them thinking about the event that was going to happen tonight.

****************************

At Sweet Apple Acres, Fluttershy landed in front of the barn where she saw Spike helping the family load up two carts of apples. "Hey, Spike, what's going on?" she asked.

"A huge order from Canterlot came in." he answered. "Bright Mac said that if we hurry, he'll carry both carts over there." As Spike placed another basket of apples on the cart, Big Mag came out of the barn holding two more in each arm. After placing them on the cart, both his parents exited the barn as well.

"That's the last of'em." said Bright Mac.

"You sure you don't want the boys here to help you?" Pear asked.

"Nah, ah got it." he said as he lifted both carts over his shoulders. "Ah should be back by sundown." After giving his wife a quick peck on the cheek, Bright Mac took off running at full speed.

"I swear, sometimes I feel like i'm married to a demi-god or something." Pear said as she turned to head inside. "Would you like something to drink, Spike?"

"Yeah, thanks." he said. Spike followed Pear inside the house; leaving Big Mac alone with Fluttershy. The yellow pegasus grabbed Big Mac's hand and led him away; inside the barn. Big Mac started to think that she wanted to have a little "fun" while they were alone. Truth be told, they haven't done it in a while, and he was starting to forget what it felt like. Once they were alone in the barn, Fluttershy turned to her coltfriend with a serious look on her face. Any thought Big Mac was having was instantly wiped from his mind.

"Big Mac, I know." she said. "I know about Stargazer. I overheard you and Blueblood talking about him last night. Is he....is he going to come back and hurt Spike?" A scared look formed on Fluttershy's face as she thought about what might happen to Spike with Stargazer on the loose; prompting Big Mac to wrap his arms around his marefriend. "He's gonna hurt Spike, is he?"

"Nope." Big Mac said as he held her tighter. "Ah won't give'em the chance."

****************************

"YOU WHAT!" Rarity screamed. She, Applejack, Rainbow, and Starlight all had shocked looks on their faces. "How could you still have feelings for that......stallion?!"

Twilight lowered her head.

"Does Spike know?" Starlight asked.

Twilight shook her head. "I haven't said anything to him; we've been a little.......busy.......since we got back." A slight blush formed on Twilight face as she thought about all the......."activities".......she and Spike shared.

"So what are you gonna do?" Rainbow asked. "Don't tell me your gonna take him back?"

"WHAT, NO!" Twilight said in shock. "I.......I......." It was hard for Twilight to put into words. She didn't want to be with Stargazer after he betrayed her and tried to kill Spike, but at the same time she wanted to see him again; to hear his voice once more. Twilight started to hate herself over this. Why would anypony want to be with somepony who tried to have one of their closest friends killed; then try to kill them themselves?

"Yo, Twilight, Equestria to Twilight!" Rainbow said; catching her attention. "I asked what are going to do about Spike?"

Twilight lowered her head once again for a few seconds before coming to a decision. "First, we need to get Spike's urges under control, after that, i'll figure something out." Rainbow and the others looked at each other. They knew that getting Spike's urges under control should be their top priority, but Twilight's still lingering feelings for Stargazer had them concerned. If Twilight decided to take him back, then she'll have to get Spike to remove the mark he gave her and ultimately break his heart. It'll be a worse insult than what "she who shall not be named" did to him; especially since he tried to kill him.....twice.

"We should be getting ready." Twilight suggested. "Spike will be home before we know it." The mares agreed with Twilight, although they wanted this conversation to continue. The fact that Twilight still had feelings for somepony who tried to have Spike killed was inconceivable. As Twilight started to walk away, Starlight asked a question that caused everypony to freeze where they were. "So, who's gonna be the first one to take on Spike?" Spike was just recently doused with water; meaning the next time his urges are set off, he'll possibly wreck somepony. All five mares started to shuttered at the thought.

****************************

Finally being discharged from the hospital, Sentinel walked out of the building where he ran into Moonstone and Gravel who were waiting for him. "I'm back in action!" he declared.

"That's good to know." Gravel said sarcastically. "Now come on, we have lots of planning to do for the next games."

"Not yet." Sentinel said with a smirk. "I have important duties to attend to first." Moonstone face palmed with Gravel growled. The two stallions knew exactly what their idiot friend was talking about.

"Dude, no." Moonstone said sternly. "You're lucky you weren't brought up on charges after what you did."

"But I wasn't." Sentinel countered. "Besides, I was soooo close to nailing that."

"So you're planning on heading to Ponyville and try the same shit again?" Gravel asked.

"No, no." Sentinel said. "This time, i'm going to use something else to get Princess Twilight in bed with me." Sentinel walked passed his friends with a determined look on his face.

"Where are you going?!" Moonstone asked.

"Where do you think?" Sentinel answered. "Ponyville. I'm gonna claim what's mine." As Sentinel walked off, Gravel and Moonstone remained where they were; both were contemplating on whether or not they should follow him. They knew talking him out of it was pointless, but if he did something stupid, then being put in the hospital next time might not happen. The two stallions looked as each other before sighing heavily.

"Come on, let's go make sure he doesn't get himself killed." Gravel groaned as he and Moonstone followed after their "fearless leader".

Chapter 5

Fluttershy and Big Mac stood in the middle of the family orchard as late afternoon hit. "Big Mac?" Fluttershy said after a long period of silence. "T-Tonight, we're gonna do it with Spike."

"Hmm." he said as he felt her grab his hand. Fluttershy gave it a small squeeze as she thought about what was going to happen tonight. She's gonna give herself to Spike after he was doused with water. It scared her just thinking about what he was going to do to her once he's set off. She's already caught a glimpse of what he could do twice now. Once at their slumber party and again at the fairground in Baltimare where groped her. "I-If I do this, then we won't be able to be together until the end of the summer when Spike's cycle ends."

"Eeyup." he said.

"I know it's to help Spike, but I don't think I handle being away from you for that long." she confessed. Big Mac chuckled before slightly booping her on the nose. This caused her to forget about her worries as she knew it was only going to be temporarily. Once Spike's cycle is over, he can remove the mark and she and Big Mac will be able to be together again. Spike wouldn't keep Fluttershy all to himself when he knows she's with Big Mac, right. No, he wouldn't. Spike knew she and Big Mac were together, and that he'll do the right thing and free her once his cycle ends. Fluttershy chose to no longer think about what was going to happen tonight and instead spend when little more time she had with Big Mac. "So, what you gonna do after I leave?" she asked. A serious look appeared on the red stallion's face as he looked down to his left hand and made a fist.

"You're going to train?" Fluttershy asked.

"Eeyup." he answered.

"You're preparing to confront Stargazer, aren't you?" she asked.

"Eeyup." Big Mac answered with determination; clenching his fist. Stargazer wasn't like any of the ponies Big Mac fought in the past, he was actually very skilled in magic. The red stallion knew that if he was going to confront him, he had to be well prepared for it and not just go in gun blazing. His training will start as soon as Fluttershy leaves for Twilight's castle. He'll need to prepare both mentally and physically for the upcoming fight as he was sure Stargazer wasn't gonna hold back.

****************************

In a local bar, Blueblood held the bartender in a backroom where he interrogated him. "If I find out you've been harboring a fugitive......" he said.

"I'm telling you the truth, he's not here!" the bartender yelled. "I haven't seen him since yesterday!"

"Did he say where he was going?!" the prince asked.

"He only said that he was going to get back what was taken from him!" the bartender answered. With a growl, Blueblood released the bartender and stormed out of the backroom and headed to the front where Shining and the others were waiting for him. "Contact Stardust and Sunburst!" he said. "Tell them I want perimeters from here to Ponyville, also, we need to tell Celestia of the situation!"

"What's going on?" Pearl asked.

"That son of a bitch is on his way to Ponyville as we speak!" Blueblood yelled as he pulled out his phone. "If we act now, we could possible catch him before he makes it there!"

"Who are you calling?" asked Dizzy.

"I'm letting a certain somepony in Ponyville know of the current situation." he answered as he walked passed them and headed outside. Shining Armor did the same thing; pulling out his cellphone and calling up Stardust. They had to hurry; no telling how close or far Stargazer was from Ponyville.

****************************

Sentinel, Gravel, and Moonstone sat in the ruins of a diner that surprisingly was still active. Surrounding the building, were rows and rows of Sentinel's fanmares; all of which were eagerly awaiting for him to address them. "So what are you planning?" Moonstone asked.

"First, i'll lure that lizard away from the princess, then i'll make my move on her." Sentinel answered. Both Gravel and Moonstone stared blankly at the stallion as they tried to process what was said to them.

"You've tried that, and look what happened." Moonstone said. "You and Ebony were put in the hospital and over half the city was destroyed in the process."

"But I was so close to smashing that." Sentinel argued. " You have no idea how close I was. I can still feel the softness of her tits."

"You're obsessed, dude." said Moonstone. "You're gonna get yourself killed. Just accept the fact that it's not gonna happen between you two."

"NEVER!" Sentinel yelled. "NO MARE HAS EVER REJECTED ME! DO HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT THAT FEELS LIKE! I'M GONNA MAKE PRINCESS TWILIGHT SPARKLE MINE EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!" In the corner of the ruined diner, sat a brown stallion sipping the last of his coffee. He looked over at Sentinel and the others and let out a heavy sigh.

"He'll never learn." he said before getting up to leave.

****************************

With the sun starting to set, Fluttershy and Spike were about to leave Sweet Apple Acres; Fluttershy giving Big Mac one final hug and kiss before leaving. That would be that last time the two of them would ever do that until the end of summer. Big Mac had given Spike a thumbs up; silently telling him good luck which confused the dragon. Spike had no idea of the events that were about to unfold later on tonight so just took it as Big Mac telling him that he and the others will be meeting online tonight for a raid. Grabbing his hand, Fluttershy led Spike away from Sweet Apple Acres just when Big Mac's phone went off.

"So, you coming by the castle later?" Spike asked.

"Yeah, but i need to stop by my cottage to get a few things first." Fluttershy answered with a slight blush. "Tell Twilight i'll see there soon, okay." Spike nodded as the two of them went their separate ways. Spike traveled through Ponyville watching ponies close up shop for the day. It didn't take him long before he came across Sugar Cube Corner where he saw Pinkie exit the building carrying a backpack. The pink pony's eyes lit up upon seeing Spike.

"Hey, Spike!" she called. Pinkie light jogged over to the dragon who did his best to avoid staring at her jiggling chest. Pinkie wrapped her arms around his; giggling as she did so. "You heading back to the castle?" she asked.

"Y-Yeah." he answered.

"Mind if I walk with you?" she asked. "I'm heading there also." Giving Spike's arm a slight squeeze, the two of them started walking off in the direction of the castle. Mrs. Cake looked out the window and saw them leaving; wishing them both good luck on what was about to transpire later. Upon reaching the castle, Spike and Pinkie saw a large carriage being carried by to pegasus guards flying through the sky on their way towards Canterlot.

"Hey, is that....?" Spike started.

"Looks like Celestia, Luna, and Cadence made it." Pinkie said. Spike had a confused look on his face. Was Pinkie expecting them to show up? Did Twilight know about it? Pinkie pulled on Spike's arm; practically dragging him all the to the castle where they entered. "WE'RE HERE!" Pinkie announced catching everypony's attention. Spike looked around and saw Twilight and the other mares along with Celestia, Luna, and Cadence. All the mares looked at him with smiles on their faces; leaving Spike to wonder what was going on.

"Welcome back, Spike." Twilight said.

"Hey, what's going on? A party?" he asked.

"Well......something like that." Celestia said with a giggle.

****************************

The full moon lit up most of the forest; making it a bit easier for the guards of Canterlot and the Crystal Empire to scan the area from the sky and ground. High up on a rocky cliff overseeing the search were Sunburst and a cream colored earth pony mare with a teal mane and tail wearing yellow guard armor. "Blueblood and Shining Armor will be here soon, Stardust." Sunburst said.

"Are you sure Stargazer's in the area?" she asked.

"Positive." he answered. "My magical detector is picking a strong reading close by. It has to be him." Down into the forest, Canterlot and Crystal Empire guards searched the area with the utmost caution. They weren't dealing with a normal criminal, they were dealing with a stallion who attacked the son of their ruler and the saviour of an empire. A stallion who've already killed some of their own in Fillydelphia. A stallion who won't hesitate to kill them if given the chance. They had to make sure not to give him that chance. Few guards ahead, trekked slowly and carefully when one of them saw something moving in the distance. At first he thought it was an animal, but then the figure started glowing an orange color. The guard pulled out a flashlight and shined on the figure to see who it was. He managed to see the figure's face for a split second before an orange blast was fired right at him. With quick reflexes, the guard jumped to the side as the blast zipped passed and exploded behind him.

"I FOUND HIM!" the guard yelled as he got up and gave chase. Nearby guards quickly joined in the pursuit; readying their weapons for the likely event they'll need to defend themselves. A bright light soon shined on Stargazer by the one of the Pegasi flying over head; making it that much easier for the guards to locate him. With a glowing horn, Stargazer fired at the pegasus guard; knocking him out of the sky. With the spotlight off him, Stargazer could hide from his pursuers, that is, if it wasn't for the fact that right in front of him were a group of guards waiting for him. Stargazer stopped running and prepared to attack.

"STARGAZER, YOU'RE UNDER ARREST!" yelled one of the guards. "GIVE UP!"

"Not on your life." Stargazer relied as both fists began to glow. "Which ends tonight." Stargazer fired two magical blasts from his fist; blowing up the guards in his way. This action caused extreme anger to the guards behind him. One of them leapt into the air with his sword and came down to deliver the a killing blow, but Stargazer quickly put up a barrier to block the attack. Letting down the barrier, Stargazer grabbed the guard by the neck and squeezed it hard. "You will not get in my way." he said before slamming him to the ground. Grabbing the guard's sword and holster, Stargazer now had a weapon to use against a certain dragon he hopes to come across. Turning around he saw more and more guards coming at him. Before moving on, he'll have to deal with them first.

Back up on the rocky cliff, Stardust and Sunburst watched intensively as they heard the sounds of a battle going on. "They've found him." Stardust said. "As long as they're careful, they should be able to take him down."

"Stargazer won't go down that easily." said Sunburst. "He'll most likely use every dirty trick in the book to get away. Not to mention that he won't hesitate to kill.....not even for a second."

*BOOOOOM*

A large explosion of magical energy could been seen in the distance. Stardust was sure that some of her subordinates were just killed. With anger building up, she gripped her sword and turned towards Sunburst. "Teleport us there, NOW!" she demanded. Reluctantly, Sunburst grabbed her arm, and with the glowing of his horn, teleported the two of them in the middle of a decimated area. Bodies of fallen ponies were scattered all over; some of them were still alive, the rest were unknown. Stardust couldn't control her anger any longer. "STARGAZER!" she roared as she charged at him. Unsheathing her sword, Stardust went for an attack against only to have him parry it with the sword he took from one of the guards. Both swords clashed against one another over and over until both wielders pushed against each other in a show of strength.

"S-Stand down, Stargazer!" Stardust demanded.

"Make me, bitch." he said before tripping her up. Stardust fell on her back; giving Stargazer the chance to deliver a killing blow. He wouldn't get the chance. Sunburst hit with a blast of magical energy; sending him into a tree. Stargazer growled as she recovered; charging at the orange unicorn who put up and barrier to block the oncoming attack. As Stargazer powered up to blast Sunburst into next week, Stardust ran up behind him and locked her arms around his waist. In one move, she delivered a strong suplex to the unicorn stallion; slamming him on his head. Stargazer roared in pain as Stardust took fighting stance. "Earth pony bitch!" he groaned.

"I'll say it again, STAND DOWN!" she said.

"And i'll say again, MAKE ME!" he said as he fired a magical blast at her and Sunburst; sending the two of the flying. After hitting the ground hard, Sunburst groaned in pain as he tried to stand up, only to be kicked in the face by Stargazer; sending him on his back. Stargazer soon made his way towards Stardust with sword in hand; the look he wore made his intentions clear. The earth pony mare moved to get her sword, but Stargazer kicked it away before she could get it. The unicorn stallion then stomped his foot on her; causing her to let out a yelp of pain. "I won't let anypony get in my way." he said as he prepared to deliver the killing blow to her. "See you in Tartarus."

*CCCRRRAAAACCCKKK TTTHHHUUMMM*

A large sound of thunder and lightning filled the sky; catching everypony's attention. "What?!" Stargazer said as he turned around and looked up. A strange object with lightning surrounding it was coming at him at a fast pace. Taking this chance, Stardust moved from under his foot and got away from him just as he put up a barrier to block the oncoming object. Once the object his his barrier, it caused a massive explosion on impact; breaking Stargazer's barrier and sending him flying off in a random direction. Once the dust settled, both Sunburst and Stardust looked up and saw that the object was an ax. "W-What is that?" Stardust asked. At that point, the ax lifted off the ground and flew into the hand of its owner.

"B-BlueBlood!" Sunburst said.

"Where the Tartarus is he?!" he demanded. "STARGAZER!" The prince was beyond angry right now. Most of the royal guards were either seriously injured or worse and the stallion responsible for it had gotten away.

"My prince." came Stardust's voice. Blueblood looked over to her and saw her on one knee. "Forgive me, I couldn't........"

"Don't worry about it." he said in a calm voice; although he was still angry.

"But he got away." she said.

"He won't get far." he said as he reached down to help her up. A slight blush appeared on Stardust's face, but quickly disappeared once Shining Armor, Dizzy, and Pearl ran into the area. "Shining, you, Dizzy, and Pearl tend to the wounded."

"What are you gonna do?" Shining asked.

"I'm going after that bastard." he said before walking off.

Chapter 6

"H-HEY, WHAT IS THIS, LET ME GO!" Spike yelled as Luna and Twilight finished chaining his arms and legs to the bed. The chains themselves were a golden color infused with magic so that nopony, or dragon, could break free; unless the caster wanted them to. Try as Spike might, there was no breaking free from this. Looking up, Spike could see nine heavily blushing mares, some of them wearing nightgowns, looking at him. Celestia went over to sit next to him and caressed his cheek.

"Don't worry, Spike, you'll be in full control after we're done." she said with a hint of seduction. "Now, let's get you started." Celestia didn't give Spike a chance to respond as she started to remove her nightgown; her massive breasts bouncing free from their imprisonment. Spike quickly sealed his eyes shut and turned his head away as his urges started to build up. He started to thrash around a bit; trying his hardest not to lose control.

"Spike, it's okay." Twilight said softly as she moved closer to him. "Let it go." Spike gritted his teeth and released a growl before opening his now glowing eyes. With him now in this state, there was one question that needed to be answered.......who's going first? Before anypony could say anything, Celestia got up from the bed and allowed her nightgown to gracefully fall off her voluptuous body .

"I'll get him warmed up." she said as she slowly pulled off her panties. Now fully naked in front of everypony, she climbed into bed with Spike; Twilight and the others watched her with deeply redden faces. "Now, Spike, let's warm up." she said as she started to pull down his shorts.

****************************

Fluttershy entered the castle wearing her pink nightgown. She started to make her way upstairs where she saw Rarity and Starlight standing in the hallway right outside of Spike's bedroom. "Rarity, Starlight, what's going on?" she asked as she approached them.

"Oh, Fluttershy." Rarity said. "Didn't see you there."

"Did it start already?" she asked.

"Kinda." Starlight answered. "Twilight and the others are in her room trying to figure out who's going after Celestia."

"Celestia?" Fluttershy said with a bit of confusion.

"She said she wanted to....."warm Spike up" before any of the others got started." Rarity explained. "She's with Spike right now in his room."

"Is.....is that what you two were looking at?" Fluttershy asked with a deep blush appearing on her face. Rarity and Starlight said nothing; allowing their facial expression to do the talking for them. At that point, the three mares started to hear loud noises from Spike's room.

"OH SHIT, OH SHIT, OH SHIT, OH SHIT, OH SHIT, YEEEEEESSSSS, YEEEEESSSSSSS, JUST LIKE THAT BABY I'M GONNA CUM, I'M GONNA CUM, I'M CUUUUUUMMMMMIIIIIINNNNNGGGG!!!!!!!!!" Celestia screamed followed by a roar from Spike. All three mares stood still like statues as they heard Celestia's loud moans. Curiosity soon got the better of them as all three moved over Spike's door and peeked in. They saw Celestia laying on top of Spike panting heavily; exhausted from their recent activity. Her large thick ass twitching every now and then as her wings laid lazily across them.

"Oh, my." Fluttershy whispered as her face redden. Rarity and Starlight said nothing as they stared at both Spike and Celestia laying in bed. Moments later, Spike started to move his hips upward; ready for another go around. Celestia giggled and raised her hips up until Spike's member slipped out of her. Rarity, Starlight and Fluttershy all released loud audible gasps at the sight of Spike's member. They've never seen something so big before. Fluttershy didn't want to admit it, but Spike looked even be bigger than Big Mac. The three mares were so hypnotised with Spike's package that they didn't realize the door was slowly moving forward with them leaning against it.

"WHOA!" all three mares yelled as the fell in the room. Celestia turned to the doorway and saw the tree mares lying on the floor.

"Looks like we have company." Celestia said as she conjured up a robe. "I thought you two weren't participating."

"W-W-We aren't." Starlight stammered. "W-We just heard you screaming and........"

*GGGGGGRRRRRRRRRRRR*

Starlight was cut off by a loud growl from Spike. The dragon was squirming around in his binding, his "little buddy" standing at full attention, and awaiting for another go around. "Please be patient, Spike." Celestia said as she rubbed his cheek. Spike responded with another loud growl as he attempted to get free. He could sense there were females close by and he wanted to mate with them no matter what. Unable to see Spike like this any longer, Fluttershy gathered as much courage she could muster and stood up with a determined expression. She allowed the light pink nightgown she wore to graciously fall off her voluptuous body; along with her pink lace panties. "Fluttershy." Celestia said surprised. With the princess and two of her friends staring at her, Fluttershy's face turned a deep red. Extremely embarrassed, she slowly made her way onto the bed and looked Spike in his glowing eyes. Memories of the time he groped her in back of the concession stand in Baltimare came back to her, the only difference is, back then she barely had any control over the situation, but with Spike bound to the bed, she'll be in control of the of everything.

"Are you sure, Fluttershy?" Celestia asked. "There's no turning back after this......at least not until the end of the season."

With a determined nod, Fluttershy moved over Spike and grabbed his member to align it with her marehood. "It's so big." she thought as she slowly descended on it. She tensed up once as she felt the tip rub against her folds. Spike, starting to get impatient, thrust his upward; forcefully entering inside her. Fluttershy's eyes widen as she lifted her head to let out a silent scream as her wings instantly spread. Tears started to flow from her eyes as she wasn't ready for Spike forced entry. So much for being in control.

"Spike, please, be gentle with her." Celestia pleaded. Spike responded by thrusting upward caused Fluttershy to bounce on his lap. The yellow pegasus could only gasp and huff as her body was being thrust into hard and fast. Fluttershy's nails dug into Spike's chest as she attempted to push herself off him. He was was so forceful in his movements, the poor mare couldn't keep up, or to be more precise, she never had a chance to leave the starting line. Seeing the obvious discomfort in Fluttershy's eyes, Celestia tried to get Spike to stop, or at the very least, slow down a bit, but nothing worked as there was only one thing on his mind right the moment. Suddenly, a thought entered in Celestia's mind. She wasn't sure if it was going to work but she had to at least give it a try. Leaning in close to Spike, she whispered to him. "Spike, please, you're hurting your future mate." Spike's thrusting instantly stopped as he released a soft growl; allowing Fluttershy to collapse on top of him; her large breasts now smashed against his chest. She started panting heavily as her body trembled. "Maybe we should get you off him so you could rest." Celestia suggested.

"N-No." Fluttershy argued. "I.....I can.....t-take it."

Burying her face in Spike's neck, Fluttershy slowly lifted her hips up, then slowly brought them down on Spike's lap; releasing her trademark squeak as she did so. She did it again, a little quicker this time, soon forming a nice rhythm. Spike release a soft growl and thrust his hips upward just like before only slower; soon meeting her thrusts. "OOOHHHHH!" she moaned as she gripped the sheets. Picking up the pace a bit more, Fluttershy's thick plot began to jiggle with each movement as she openly moaned out; her thrusts continuing to meet with Spike's adding that much more to pleasure to the both of them. Fluttershy's body was now rubbing against Spike's; her inner walls massaging his shaft to milk him for all he's worth. Unable to take it any longer, Spike began thrusting upward hard like he did before; causing Fluttershy to scream his name. Growling with each movement he made, Spike managed to go in deeper inside her causing a familiar pressure to build up. Fluttershy slammed her hips against Spike's thrusts; gritting her teeth as she gripped the sheets harder. "I......I gonna cum!" she said. Seconds later, Spike released a loud growl as he released inside of her. Fluttershy's body shook as her orgams hit at the same time; her juices spilling out of her and mixing with Spike's. At this time, Spike moved his head to her shoulder and bit down on it; causing Fluttershy's eyes to widen and her mouth open up to release a silent scream as she felt a tremendous amount of pain. Moments later, Spike removed his teeth from her flesh and the pain faded away; a small symbol appearing on her shoulder. The yellow pegasus collapsed on top of Spike once again; her wings lazy fell to the side as she panted heavily. Her moment of rest wasn't to last that long, as Spike's "little buddy" instantly sprang back to life inside her, causing her to gasp out loud as he started to thrust.

It was at this point that Fluttershy's body was engulfed in a yellow aura and was slowly pulled away; much to Spike's disappointment. The dragon growled angrily as he tried to escape his bindings with no luck. Fluttershy floated into the arms of Celestia who carried over to Rarity and Starlight who stood there in awe of the whole thing. "Fluttershy needs time to recover." she said. "I'll bring her to one of the other rooms where she could rest. You should get the others in here." With a nod, Starlight left for Twilight's bedroom while Celestia took Fluttershy away. Rarity was left alone with Spike; unable to take her eyes off his member standing at full, painful attention. In a hypnotic state, she slowly walked over to the bed and touched his shaft. Spike responded to the touch accordingly as Rarity was shocked to feel how hard it was. No way Pearl could match up. Her breathing sped up a bit as she was about to grab it, but stopped when she came to her senses. "W-What in Celestia's name am I thinking?!" she said as Cadence and the others walked in.

"Oh, wow." Applejack said in astonishment as she witnessed Spike's erection.

"H-He's huge." Rainbow added. The cyan pegasus didn't to admit it, but she was feeling a bit intimidated by Spike's shaft; part of her wondering if could even take it in.

"You ready, Cadence?" Twilight asked. Cadence made her way over to Spike's side where he started thrashing around; trying get free. Removing her clothing, Cadence was now fully naked when she climbed into bed; placing a hand on his chest in an attempt to calm him down a bit.

"Easy, you." she said as she climbed over him. Lining up her marehood with his shaft, Cadence lowered herself onto it. She released a loud moan as Spike filled her up; lifting her head to face the ceiling as her wings extended instantly. "Oh heavenly stars!" she moaned. "Shining's a toothpick!"

****************************

"GAH!" Shining Armor yelled in pain as fell to one knee; clutching his chest.

"Hey, you okay?" Dizzy asked with concern. "What happened?"

"M-My.....pride." Shining answered.

****************************

"YES, YEEEEESSSSSSS!" Cadence screamed as she bounced on top of Spike. "MAKE ME CUM, MAKE YOUR BIG SISTER CUM!" A loud growl came from Spike as he bucked his hips upward; going deeper inside of Cadence. With her nails digging into Spike's chest, Cadence tried her best to keep her balance as her entire body was being jerked upwards due to Spike's heavy thrusting; his length stroking against her little pleasure nub every time he pushed it inside her. Unable to keep upright, Cadence fell forward; smashing her DD cup breasts against Spike's chest as she wrapped her arms around him. Her luscious plot was jiggled furiously in front of everypony; distracting them from what was happening to the chains around Spike's fist. Spike was pulling on the chains super hard as his thrusting intensified, to the point that they were starting to crack. Cadence's moans soon turned into deafening screams as she started to reach her peak. Her inner walls clenched Spike's length as the pressure inside her started to build up; eventually she could hold on no longer.

"I'M CUMMING!" she screamed.

Cadence's body began to shake almost violently as she experienced the hardest orgasm she ever had. At that point, Spike reached his peak as well; roaring as he released inside of Cadence. However, something unexpected happened at the same time. During his orgasm, Spike managed to break the chains around his wrists and grabbed a hold on Cadence; sinking his teeth into her. She gritted her teeth as she felt a tremendous about of pain coursed through her body; that pain soon subsiding later. Spike moved to sitting position, still holding Cadence in his arms, and looked at everypony in the room; a dark grin formed on his face as there was only one thought on his mind.

"SPIKE, WANT!"

Chapter 8

Spike slowly awoke with Twilight, Celestia, Luna, and Applejack looking over him. "W-What happened?" he groaned as he tried to sit up. Luna gently placed a hand on his chest and pushed him back down.

"Don't move, Spike, it appears you've suffered a minor form of fatigue last night." she explained. "Most probably from claiming four different mares at once."

"What......?" Spike started before some memories of last night started to comeback to him. His face turn five different shades of red as he remembers claiming Applejack and Rainbow, however, he was sure that there were at least three other mares he slept with last night, but they were a blurr.

"I.....I'm sorry, Applejack." he said. "I must've hurt you........"

"Um.......y'all didn't." she said with a blush; unable to bring herself to tell him that she wasn't even turned on by the act.

"Wait.....Spike, you remember?!" Twilight asked; shocked.

"Y-Yeah, kinda." he answered. "I know I was with Applejack and Rainbow but-GAH!" Twilight launched herself at Spike and hugged him tightly. It actually worked. Spike was beginning to become in full control of himself; he still had memories from last night. Spike looked around and noticed that the others weren't in the room with him.

"So....where's everypony else?" he asked.

"Oh, um....well Rainbow, Cadence, and Fluttershy are still asleep." Luna explained. "As For Pinkie, Rarity, and Starlight.....we have no idea where they are."

"Y'all kinda went.....crazy last night, and everypony ran fer the hills." Applejack chimed in with a nervous chuckle. "Ah'm pretty sure they're still in the castle......somewhere." Spike couldn't bring himself to feel guilty because he was too busy trying to breathe as Twilight's hug got that much tighter. Seeing Spike's discomfort, Celestia used her magic to pry the purple alicorn away from him.

"Twilight, let him breathe." she said as she took a seat next to Spike. Celestia placed an arm around him and pulled him close to her; his head coming to rest on her breast. Spike swallowed hard as he got a clear view of her massive cleavage; his eyes beginning to flash a dim light. Luna caught wind of this and used her magic to pull Spike away. "LUNA!" Celestia whined.

"Sister, you're going to set him off again." she warned. "He needs to rest, and besides, it's too early in the morning to be mating away." Luna laid Spike back in bed while pulled her sister way; much to her protest. Celestia's protest grew even louder when Luna dragged her out of the room. Twilight and Applejack followed soon after, but not before Twilight gave Spike a small peck on the cheek before leaving. After they left, Spike was now alone in his room with time to think about what happened. He remembers claiming Applejack and Rainbow, but when did he claim Fluttershy and Cadence. It must have been when he first lost consciousness.

"I hope I didn't hurt anypony." he thought. Spike was soon pulled from his thoughts when his bedroom door opened. Entering his room was Pinkie, who had a sad look on her face.

"Spike, you're up." she said.

"Oh, hey Pinkie, what's wrong?" he asked.

Pinkie closed the door behind her and walked over to Spike's bedside where she climbed in. "I'm sorry, Spike." she said. "This whole thing was my idea and I ran away when things got bad."

"You mean, when I went crazy, right." Spike said remembering what Applejack told him earlier. Pinkie wrapped her arms around him and held him close; smashing her breasts against him.

"So, how you feeling?" she asked.

"A little better, although, my memory is still kinda fuzzy." he answered. "I remember some things from last night, but the rest is a blur." Pinkie took this time to move closer to Spike and cuddle against him.

"If you remember some things from last night, then that means it worked." she said. "Maybe.....if you had one more mate, you'd remember everything." Pinkie and Spike both started blushing profusely. Before Spike has a chance to say anything, Pinkie had already moved on top of him and began removing her clothes. Spike's eyes immediately began glowing, and low growl escaped his mouth.

****************************

As the day went by, Stargazer found himself wondering the streets of the ruined city of Baltimare. He made sure to keep out of sight of anypony he came across out of fear that they might recognize him. Ducking behind a back alley, the unicorn traveled behind ruined buildings until he came across an diner that was looked to be somewhat intact. He quickly darted over and went inside; taking a seat in the back corner. It didn't appear that any of the workers noticed him come him, which was good. He didn't want any kind of attention drawn towards him, not until later this afternoon when the train to Ponyville arrives. Just then, three stallions walked in; one of them rambling on about going to Ponyville. That caught Stargazer's attention and the unicorn fugitive decided to listen in on their conversation.

"Sentinel, for the last time, call this off." Gravel pleaded. "It's not worth it."

"It IS worth it." he argued. "SHE'S worth it. And i'm not gonna let some DRAGON get in my way."

"Dragon?" Stargazer thought. "He couldn't be talking about......"

"He stole my special somepony from me, and i'm gonna get her back." Sentinel declared. "Even if I have to wreck all of Ponyville to do it, I WILL get back my mare."

"This dragon you speak of, he wouldn't happen to be a purple dragon with green scales would he?" Stargazer asked; catching their attention.

"Who are you?" asked Moonstone.

"Just answer me, is he a purple dragon with green scales?" Stargazer asked.

"Yeah, you know him?" asked Sentinel asked.

"More than you know." he growled. "That bastard stole everything from me. Anything he wants, he'll do whatever it takes to get it. He destroyed my life and I vow to get him back no matter the cost."

"So he's stolen from you too, huh?" Sentinel asked. "Damn him, his greed knows no bounds. How many other stallions has he stolen mares from?!" Sentinel rose from his seat and went over to Stargazer; sticking his hand out. "I'm Sentinel, we're on our way to Ponyville to teach that lizard a lesson and reclaim what's rightfully mine. Come with us."

"Who's we?" Gravel and Moonstone thought.

A smirk appeared on Stargazer's face before standing up and grabbing Sentinel's hand. "Call me, Stargazer." he said.

****************************

"UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UUUUUUUHHHHH, UUUUUHHHHH, UUUUUUHHHHH, UH, OH SHIT, SPIKE!" Pinkie moaned as she bounced on fast and hard on top of Spike. Wanting to get in on the action, Spike grabbed the pink mare's thick hips and bucked upwards meeting her thrust. Pinkie squealed at the newly added pleasure she was feeling. Spike growled at the sight of Pinkie's bountiful F cups bouncing in front of him and moved to sit up so he could bury his face in between them. Rocking her hips back and forth, Pinkie grabbed Spike's head and held it in place. Her inner walls were squeezing the life out of Spike's member; indicating that she was getting close. "Spike.....I.....I can't hold it!" she half screamed.

With a deep growl, Spike pushed Pinkie onto her back and began pounding deep into her. The pink mare screamed; nearly shattering the windows and catching the attention of just about everypony in the castle. Pinkie's body was being jerked along with the bed; her moans becoming high pitched screams of ecstasy. Spike moved his head to her shoulder and licked it' preparing to claim her for his own. Pinkie's dug her nails into Spike's back as he picked up that pace a bit more. "I'M CUMMING!" she screamed as her orgasm hit her hard. Pinkie sealed her eyes shut as her body shook uncontrollably; her sweet juices soon pouring out of her. Spike continued thrusting against her tight grip until he too succumbed to his peak. With a final growl and thrust, Spike released wave after wave of his seed inside her; soon sinking his teeth in her shoulder. Pinkie gritted her teeth at the untold amount of pain she was feeling before it subsided. Spike's eyes soon went back to normal after he pulled out of her and moved onto his back. Pinkie roll over and snuggled against him; tears running down her face as the two of them panted heavily.

"P-Pinkie?" Spike said weakly.

"Y-Yeah?" she panted.

"A-ma-zing." he managed to say before passing out. Twilight and Celestia soon entered the room and saw the naked pair cuddled up.

"P-Pinkie....what......." Twilight started.

"I....I d-don't think....I can...m-move." Pinkie interrupted.

****************************

Stargazer found himself standing on the beach along with Sentinel, Moonstone, and Gravel with a shocked look on his face. Right before him, were rows and rows of sexy mares chanting Sentinel's name. He didn't believe it when Gravel told him about Sentinel's fanmares, but now that he sees it, he started to wonder if he was actually banging all of them. If he had this many mares, then why worry about the one Spike had stolen from him?

"Okay, girls, listen up!" Sentinel announced. "Within the next hour, we're traveling to Ponyville, to get back what was stolen from me! And you'll get your revenge on that lizard that not only destroyed our city, but harmed me in the process!" As the mares all shouted their love for Sentinel, Stargazer refused to believe that Spike had the ability to level an entire city. He was just a scrawny, wingless dragon who's only powers was to send letters back and forth Ponyville and Canterlot. A wingless dragon who's about to get everything he deserves coming to him, and then some.

"In a few more hours, we move out to Ponyville to extract our revenge!" Sentinel announced.

"Count us out." Moonstone and Gravel said in unison before turning to leave.

"Wait, WHAT!?" Sentinel yelled before running in front of his friends. "What are you saying, you're not coming?!"

"Dude, look at our city, this is what happened the last time you've messed with that dragon." Moonstone explained. "And you've barely made it out alive then."

"Moonstone's right, i've put up with your bullshit for far too long to go and get myself killed because you can't stop thinking with your dick long enough to realize that you're on a suicide mission." Gravel chimed in. "If you wanna die, do it yourself."

"B-B-B-But......" he started.

"No." Gravel said sternly. "Sorry, dude, but you're on your own this time."

"Y-You're really gonna do me like this?" Sentinel asked; shocked that his friends were abandoning him like this.

"Dude, we're not gonna put our lives at risk just so that you can get laid." Moonstone said as he walked away with Gravel.

"See ya later, unless you die, then it's goodbye forever." Gravel said.

Too shocked to say anything, Sentinel stood there and watched two of his friends walk away. Anger started to rise as he turned away and crossed his arms. "Who needs them." he said; looking over at Stargazer. "Good to know I have at least one ally. That dragon's going down."

****************************

Arriving in Ponyville via carriage, Stardust ran towards Twilight castle and frantically banged on the door. "PRINCESS TWILIGHT, PRINCESS CELESTIA, OPEN UP!" she yelled. "THIS IS AN EMERGENCY!"

Inside, everypony heard banging at the door. Celestia headed over to answer it with everypony else following behind her. Whoever it was at the door, it sounded like they needed in with the utmost urgency. Celestia open the door and saw Stardust panting heavily. The earth pony mare looked up and saw Celestia almost spilling out of her nightgown; a deep blush soon formed on her face. She wasn't expecting to see the ruler of Equestria like this. "Stardust, what is it?" Celestia asked; snapping Stardust out of her shocked state.

"Princess, I went to Canterlot but was told you were here instead." she explained. "Thank goodness i've found you."

"Is something wrong?" she wondered.

"Princess, I bring you a message from Blueblood." she said. "We've found Stargazer, but he's escaped. He believe he's on his way here as we speak!"

*CRASH*

The sound of something falling to the floor caught the attention of both Celestia and Stardust. With a fearful look, the princess turned around and saw Twilight standing there, wide eyed, and frozen like a statue with a look of comeplete fear written on her face along with everypony else.

"S-S-Stargazer's free?" she asked. "H-He's coming to Ponyville?"

"T-Twilight, breathe, just breathe." Celestia attempted to calm her down.

"HOW THE TARTARUS DID THIS HAPPEN?!" yelled Rainbow. "ISN'T HE SUPPOSED TO BE LOCKED UP FOREVER?!"

"I'll explain later, right we need to know where it was you've seen him last, Stardust." said Luna

"It was in a forest, somewhere between here and Fillydelphia." she explained. "We've engaged him in a fight and some of our soldiers were critically injured. He made it known that he'll do whatever it takes to get back here, even kill."

"Where's Blueblood and Shining?" asked Cadence. "Are they alright?"

"Blueblood's continuing the search on his own while Shining Armor's making sure the injured receives immediate medical attention." she explained. "They're all in Canterlot right now."

Twilight was visibly shaken at finding out that Stargazer was free and on his way towards Ponyville. A million thoughts were running through her mind right now. One of those thoughts was that she feared that the reason he was on his way was so that he could finish what he started with Spike. She was afraid that he was gonna attempt to kill him again, and possible succeed. Despite this, part of her wanted to see him again, to just simply hear his voice once more. Twilight was disgusted with herself right now. How could she still feel anything towards him after all the things he's done; which was base on nothing but his own paranoia. She worried how he would react in finding out that she was now mated to Spike. In his mind, that knowledge would confirm everything he believed about Spike, and most likely send him into a rage frenzy, but still, she still wanted to see him.

"Is Spike still asleep?" Celestia asked.

"Yes, I believe so." Luna answered.

"Luna, transfer him to my room in Canterlot." she said. "I don't want him anywhere near Ponyville while Stargazer's on the loose." Celestia, just like Twilight, was also visibly shaken. Just remembering all the things that happened to Spike because of Stargazer, especially his attempt to kill Spike in Canterlot while she was busy with the Dragon Lord. The image of seeing Spike on the floor in the ballroom was burned deep into her mind, and she refused to let something like that happen again. With a nod, Luna quickly headed upstairs to get Spike away from Ponyville. "When Luna's finished with that, we'll head back to Canterlot with you." she said looking at Stardust. "I want a full briefing of what's happened in your encounter with Stargazer."

"Ma'am." Stardust said; standing at attention.

"So what about Ponyville?" Rarity asked.

"Everypony in town hates Stargazer for what he's done." Rainbow explained. "If he ever shows his face here, we'll take care of him." As Rainbow cracked her knuckles, Twilight turned away. She didn't want anything bad to happen to Stargazer, although he deserves it. She wanted to say something on the matter, but the words just would come out. Mostly because she felt that she was taking her Ex's side rather than Spike. Twilight had no idea what to do.

****************************

The train pulled up at the station just as Sentinel, Stargazer, and and all of Sentinel's fanmares arrived. One by one, everypony boarded the train with Stargazer taking a seat by himself in the far end. Clenching his fist, it would be mere moments before he returned to Ponyville and extract some much needed payback on Spike.

"Attention passengers." came the loud speaker. "Our First stop will be in Dodge City, followed by Appaloosa, and then Ponyville."

"You've got to be fucking kidding me." he thought as the train started to pull away from the station.

Chapter 9

Spike awoke, fully clothed in a room that wasn't his. In fact, he instantly knew where he was. "Why am I in mom's room?" he thought. "If i'm here, then, that must mean i'm in Canterlot....but why? Did they send me here when I was asleep?" It was then memories of his activities with Pinkie started to come back to him. He remembered everything that happened between the two of them; both before and after. As he started to blush hard, Spike started to wonder who it was that brought him here; maybe the guards knew. Spike got out of Celestia's bed and headed for the door, however, when he opened it, he was stopped by two guards.

"We're sorry, Spike, but the princess has instructed us to not allow you to leave her room until she returns." one of them said.

"What, why?" Spike asked.

"We're not at liberty to say." answered the other guard. "Just that you're not allowed to leave this room until the princess returns." With that, Spike was pushed back into Celestia's room and the guards shut the door.

"HEY!" Spike yelled as he grabbed the door handle. Spike pulled on it, but it didn't budge. "YOU CAN'T KEEP ME IN HERE!" Spike attempted to use his shoulder to break the door down, but that too proved to be futile. "The balcony." he thought. Spike headed towards the glass door that lead to his mother's balcony; believing that's how he was gonna escape, but as he got there, he found that it too was blocked off. There was some kind of purple aura surrounding the window. Spike went to touch it, and a small prick of lightning shocked him. He was trapped with no way of escaping.

****************************

Celestia and Luna returned to Canterlot along with Stardust and began making their way into the throne room. "Where's Shining Armor?" Celestia asked.

"I've sent a guard to fetch him as soon as we returned, your majesty." Stardust answered. "He should be here soon." It didn't take them long to reach the throne room in which Celestia was about to take a seat on her throne when Shining Armor and a few guards entered. Celestia wasted no time in getting to the main issue. "What happen?!" she interrogated.

"We've engaged Stargazer in a forest about 20 miles outside of the city of Fillydelphia." he explained. "He's managed to fight off all of the guards single handedly; some of them are critically injured."

"Stardust has informed us that he's willing to kill. Tell me, has he done so?" Luna asked; afraid to hear the answer.

"Unfortunately, he has." Shining answered; lowing his head. "Three of our guards were caught in a massive explosion he set up in Fillydelphia when we went to check his childhood home." Celestia gripped the arms of her throne. Stargazer had killed three of her guards and critically wounded the rest. If he's willing to do all of that, then there's no telling what he's gonna once he returns to Ponyville. Once again, Celestia's mind turned to Spike, and how she's was just seconds away from seeing Stargazer deliver the finishing blow to her son. No, she promised herself since that night that nothing will ever harm Spike like that ever again.

"What about Blueblood?" asked Luna. "Any word from him?"

"None." Shining answered. "I assume he's still looking for any kind of trace of him."

"Sister, should we put guards in Ponyville?" Luna asked.

"No need, Luna." said Shining. "Blueblood said he had somepony in Ponyville who's on high alert."

****************************

Twilight sat on her bed in Cadence's arms as complete and total fear washed over her. "He's coming for Spike." she said. "I know he is."

"He won't get to Spike." Cadence reassured. "As long as he remains in Canterlot, he'll be safe."

"I'm more worried about what he'll do once he finds out Spike's not here." Twilight said.

"Nothing." Rainbow said; cracking her knuckles. "If he even looks like he'll do something, i'll break his neck."

"And don't y'all be thinkin' about confrontin' Stargazer by y'allself." said Applejack. "Ah feel like Spike ain't the only one he's after. He may try to convince y'all ta take'em back. And since y'all still have feelings fer the bastard......."

"YOU WHAT?!" yelled Cadence. Both she and Fluttershy had shocked looks on their faces as they stared at Twilight. Cadence was about to say something when everypony heard loud stomping noises coming at them at full speed. Seconds later, Twilight's bedroom door flung open and standing there was Pinkie standing the doorway with her nightgown barely hanging onto her body.

"TWILIGHT, HOW COULD YOU?!" she yelled. "AFTER EVERYTHING HE DID, HOW YOU STILL FEEL ANYTHING FOR HIM AT ALL?!"

"Okay, first off, how could you hear us when Spike's room is down the hall, and second, I don't want to feel anything towards him, but.....I can't help it." she said as she hung her head. "I....I want to see him again." Twilight couldn't help but feel guilty as all the alicorn could think about right now was Spike, and how she felt like she was betraying him. Twilight didn't want to admit this to everypony, but whenever she and Spike slept together, there have been some instances where her mind went to Stargazer and how it felt to be with him again.

"Does Spike know?" Pinkie asked; causing Twilight's heart to skip a beat.

"W-What? No...no he doesn't." she said; lowering her head in shame. "He doesn't even know Stargazer's on his way to Ponyville."

"STARGAZER'S ON HIS WAY TO PONYVILLE?!" Pinkie screamed; nearly blowing everypony away. "HOW DID HE ESCAPE?!"

"It doesn't matter, so long as he doesn't know where Spike is." said Cadence.

****************************

Spike laid on the floor of Celestia's bedroom panting heavily. He tried everything he could think of to attempt to escape his prison, but nothing worked. "T-This is ridiculous." he said.

"What is?" came Celestia's voice as she walked in her room. Spike moved to sit up just as Celestia approached him. Spike glared at her while she wore an innocent, cute smile on her face. "What's wrong, Spike?" she asked.

"You locked me in here as if I was some kind of prisoner." he said. "The guards won't even tell me why i'm in Canterlot, and i'm exhausted from trying to break outta here." Celestia giggled before she took a seat next to Spike; placing an arm around him. Her horn glowed and the curtains were pulled back and the purple barrier disappeared; allowing light from the sun to fill the room. "Why am I even in Canterlot, and did I even get here?"

"I had you brought here, Spike." Celestia answered. "I wanted.....to spend time with you." Celestia was trying to not let on why Spike was actually here. The last thing she wanted, was for him to constantly worry about what may, or may not happen to him if Stargazer finds him. "What do you say we have ourselves a little.....date." she suggested with a cute giggle. "We could spend the entire day together, just you and me, you know, like we used to."

"I wouldn't call those "dates", more like mother/son outings." Spike said.

"Come on, it'll be fun." Celestia said as she stood up; pulling Spike with her. She was hoping that this little outing with Spike would not only keep him from finding out way he really was here, but also put her mind at ease. Just knowing that Stargazer was out there somewhere was causing her an untold amount of stress. Latching onto Spike's arm, the pair walked out onto the balcony where Celestia extended her wings and took off into the air with Spike holding onto her.

On the ground, Luna watched her sister and nephew take off through the sky. "I wonder where they're going?" she thought. Luna's attention was soon captured by Stardust running towards her; calling her name.

"Princess Luna, we've received a message from Prince Blueblood." she said. "He received intel from some ponies that they saw somepony matching Stargazer's description in Baltimare. The prince is on his way there to investigate right now. Should I let your sister know this as well?"

"No." Luna answered. "She's stressed enough as is. As soon as you hear from Blueblood, let me know ASAP."

"Ma'am!" she saluted.

****************************

*BOOOOOM*

A massive explosion could be heard throughout Ponyville that caused the residents of the town to take to the streets to find out where it came from when another one went off. Some were sure that a creature of some kind was about to attack the town and most ponies ran to seek the aid of Twilight and the others. The bearers of the elements, along with Starlight and Cadence began their investigation of the mysterious explosions. Twilight started to fear that the explosions were being caused by stargazer making his way towards Ponyville, however, her mind was put at ease once they discovered the source of it all. Big Mac was in the middle of training by punching the ground, which caused a huge chunk of the earth to rise up, and blowing up the massive rock.

"Big Mac, what in tarnation are y'all doing?!" Applejack yelled. "We can hear y'all all the way in Ponyville!"

"Trainin'." he said before swift kicking the rock in half with a clean cut.

"Trainin' fer what?" she asked. Big Mac didn't answer and continued his training. "BIG MAC!" Applejack tried and failed to get her brother's attention.

"Stargazer." Fluttershy said; catching everypony's attention. "He's training to confront Stargazer. Blueblood asked Big Mac to be on the lookout, just in case he failed to catch him. I guess he got the message."

"Wait, Fluttershy, you knew?" asked Rainbow.

Fluttershy nodded. "I.....I wanted to tell you, but I didn't want anypony to worry, besides, we had to get Spike under control before he hurt somepony." Rainbow was about to sat something, but was cut off when Big Mac caused another explosion followed by a mini earthquake. The red stallion had made a crater when he punched the ground before looking at his fist and let out a soft growl. He wasn't strong enough yet.

****************************

Spike and Celestia walked through the market area of Canterlot with the princess latched onto his arm. This garnered the two of them some attention from the citizens as Spike noticed them staring and mumbling amongst themselves. Thanks his hearing, Spike knew what they were all saying about his little situation, and surprisingly, it wasn't anything negative. All the ponies of Canterlot figured that Celestia was just being overly attentive to Spike after everything that's happened to the poor dragon. He also heard some of the stallions commenting on how lucky he was to have such a sexy mare by his side. Three of the stallions talking about him was none other than Pyro, Techrat, and Sunspot. The ones who tried to Spy on Twilight and the others during their slumber party and on Celestia when she Spike had a "moment" together in Baltimare.

"How I wish I was that dragon right now." Pyro said; envious of Spike as he and Celestia passed them up. "Dammit, I bet you guys he was the one banging her in Baltimare."

"How can you be sure, the camera was destroyed when you fell off the building and onto that car?" asked Sunspot. "To tell the truth, you shouldn't even be alive right now."

"Don't remind me of that." Pyro said before taking a sip of his drink. "And besides, just look at how happy she is around him. You can't tell me that they're NOT banging each other."

"And how are you gonna prove that?" Sunspot asked. "Spy on them like you tried to do before?"

"Precisely." Pyro said with a dark smirk. "Think about it, ever since Celestia was debikinied in Baltimare, all pictures of her had vanished, and the black market is willing to pay top bit for anything lewd of her. So how much do you think we'll get if we somehow manage to get a video recording of her banging somepony, we'll be billionaires."

Techrat, who had been quiet up to this point, finally spoke up. "This isn't about the money, you just want a video of Celestia for "personal" usage."

"That too." he said. "We record them, then make a four copies; one for each of us, and the other to be sold on the black market."

"I don't know." said Sunspot; unsure if he should go along with this.

"Dude, you didn't see what I saw in Baltimare; Celestia's tits and plot jiggling while she was on top of that lucky bastard, it was amazing." Pyro said. "Image having footage of that in your personal collection." Sunspot started to imagine a naked Celestia and a perverted grin formed on his face; the same with Techrat. The two stallions quickly agreed to Pyro's plan. Surely, this time, things won't backfire in their faces. The three stallions got up from their table, and went after both Celestia and Spike; being extra careful as to not let on that they were being followed.

Speaking of Celestia and Spike, the pair made their way to a small pastry shop where they took a seat at one of the booths. "I used to bring you here all the time, Spike, remember?" Celestia said as she put and arm around Spike; bringing him closer.

"Kind of." he said. "I was very little back then."

"Ah, Princess Celestia." said the waitress as she approached. "Are you getting the usual?"

"Yes, I am." she said. "Oh, and get Spike the same thing please."

"On the way." the waitress said before she left.

"The usual?" Spike asked. "Let me guess, a chocolate fudge cake with chocolate filling and frosting, right?"

"You know me so well." Celestia giggled. A few minutes had passed before the waitress came back with two plates of chocolate cake for each of them. Celestia wasted no time in diving right into it. Spike chuckled as he saw the smudge of chocolate on Celestia's face as she happily ate. Grabbing a napkin, Celestia wiped her mouth before going back in for another bite. She was like a giant child when it came to cake. Sometimes, Spike finds it hard to believe that she's the ruler of this country. As the two of them ate, Pyro, Sunspot, and Techrat took a seat at a booth across from them. In his hands, Techrat was putting together a mini camera they could use to record Spike and the princess without being noticed.

"I wonder what they're talking about?" Sunspot wondered.

"Who cares, as long as we get some footage of Celestia in her birthday suit, I couldn't care less about they're talking about." Pyro stated. "Hey, Techrat, what's taking so long?"

"Don't rush me, unless you want the video to come out looking like shit." he said. Pyro looked back towards Spike and Celestia and caught them standing up from their seats and beginning to leave.

"They're leaving." Pyro announced. "Quick, after them!" The three stallions quickly got up from their seat, but was stopped when they were confronted by the manager.

"Surely, you aren't thinking about leaving without paying, are you?" he asked. All three stallions chuckled nervously as the manager stared them down.

****************************

It was evening time when the train left Dodge City and was heading towards it's next stop.....Appaloosa. Stargazer sat in his seat with an aggravated look on his face. When he saw the train schedule, he didn't think to look and see if there were any other stops along the way to Ponyville. He figured it'd be at least another day or two before he'd make it there. "Hey, why so glum?" Sentinel asked as he took a seat. "We should be in Ponyville soon."

"I hadn't counted on it taking so long to get there." Stargazer growled. "Dammit."

"Think of it this way, we could take this time to get to know each other better." Sentinel suggested. "Why don't you tell me a little bit about yourself?"

"Hmph, where do I start?" Stargazer said with a smirk. It was then the unicorn fugitive began to tell his new ally about where'd he came from, however, unknown to them, a certain prince was standing on the tracks right outside of Appleloosa with ax in hand; waiting for their arrival.

Chapter 10

"Hmm, where do I start?" Stargazer said with a smirk. "You know how some unicorns are born with a greater talent in magic than most?"

"Yeah, but they're a rare breed." Sentinel answered. "Wait.....are you......"

"Yep." Stargazer answered. "When I was young, I exceeded at every type of magic known to ponykind. I was especially good at dark magic." A black, green, and purple aura started to surround Stargazer's body which caused Sentinel to sink in his seat for a second. The aura didn't last long, and disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

"Only three ponies in the history of Equestria were able to master dark magic." Sentinel stated.

"And now there's four." Stargazer replied. "Although, with it being looked down upon, i've never really used it; aside from private practice sessions. As a consequence of being over exposed to dark magic, my physical endurance, strength, and stamina has increased."

"Wait, I thought being exposed to dark magic for a long period of time would eventually corrupt you." Sentinel stated.

"That's only if they can't handle it." Stargazer explained. "And with my natural magic talent, being corrupted by dark magic is the one thing i'll never have to worry about. I'm in full control."

"Bet your parents are proud of you." Sentinel said.

"They wouldn't stop boasting about how their son was the most talented unicorn in all of Fillydelphia." he said. "Especially my dad; i've never seen a stallion so proud. When I was little, the two of us would have these little competitions, and i'd kick his ass from here to Vanhoover. To tell the truth, it was mostly my dad who helped me learn how to fully control dark magic, and my mom just couldn't help but brag to her friends that her son was going to be the next Starswirl in this generation. After they died, I traveled to Canterlot to learn more about dark magic, and that's where I met her."

"Your marefriend?" Sentinel asked.

"Yeah." he nodded. "She was unlike any mare i'd ever seen; smart, beautiful, and all around perfect. I knew I had to make her mine, and within a year, we were dating, then five years later at all went to shit; especially because of that bastard."

"The lizard." Sentinel stated.

"Ever since she and I started dating, there he was." Stargazer continued. "He was always trying to sabotage our relationship. Even going so far as to not only move in with her, but also date a dragon lord's daughter who was already in a relationship with someone else in an attempt to make her jealous."

"He what?!" Sentinel said in shock. "That low life! Did the dragon she was in a relationship with find out?"

"I was the one who told him." Stargazer said with pride. "And let's just say, he got the beating of his life." Sentinel laughed as he envisioned Spike getting beat down by another dragon. "However, not only did he survive the attack, but he used it to his advantage to get not only my marefriend, but her friends to dote on him hand and foot; despite the fact that dragons have a healing factor."

"So in other words, he just pretended to be hurt in order to trick her into giving him more attention?" Sentinel asked. "Damn him."

"He's a dragon, and dragons are naturally greedy. It's what their kind do." Stargazer continued. "He not only turned her, but my other two friends against me. I should've used dark magic against him when I had the chance, well, I won't be making that mistake again. I WILL have her back. When I was little, my mother taught me not to allow anypony to get in my way if I want something; that no matter what, I should fight for it, and not hold back, and that's what I aim to do."

It was then both stallions began to feel the train start to slow down a bit. "Are we approaching Appaloosa already?" Sentinel asked as both he and Stargazer looked out the window. As they sat there, Stargazer started to get a feeling that something was wrong.

"Move." he said.

"What?" Sentinel asked.

"GET OUT THE WAY!" he yelled.

*BOOOOOOOM*

The entire train car they were in exploded; blowing the two stallions and some of Sentinel's fanmares away from the train and into the field. Slowly rising to his feet, Stargazer looked around and didn't see anypony else, except one. A stallion who was covered in lightning; weilding a giant axe. "Blueblood." Stargazer growled.

"It's been a while, Stargazer." the prince said as he floated towards the ground.

"Yes, it has." Stargazer said as he took a stance.

"You're coming with me." said Blueblood as he gripped his axe.

"Yeah, I don't think so." Stargazer replied. "You see, I have some unfinished business with a certain dragon who stole my mare."

"He didn't steal her, you lost her when you betrayed her and tried to have him killed." Blueblood argued. Both stallions started to power up as they stared each other down. "I'll say it again, stand down." Stargazer answered by firing a blast of magic at Blueblood who used his axe to cut it in half. "If that's how you wanna play it, then so be it." Lightning began to surround the prince's body and he charged at Stargazer with an incredible speed. Stargazer quickly lifted up his hands and conjured up a barrier to protect himself. Blueblood's axe collided with the barrier causing a massive shockwave. The engineers on the train worked frantically to get the vehicle moving as fast as possible; leaving behind the last train car that was separated by Blueblood's explosion. Both stallions began pushing against each other in a show of strength with Stargazer's barrier showing signs of cracking. Blueblood managed to break through Stargazer's barrier and caused the unicorn to jump away; putting some space between them. A white aura surrounded Stargazer as he prepared for another attack, but when he looked, Blueblood was no longer there. Instead, the prince had appeared behind him and hammer him into the ground. Stargazer teleported away just as the prince was about to stomp on his head.

Sensing where Stargazer might appear next, Blueblood threw his axe in said direction, and when Stargazer reappeared, he was only inches away from getting hit, however thanks to his quick reflexes, he managed to avoid it. Blueblood ran full speed towards Stargazer; sticking his hand out and calling back his axe. With axe in hand, the prince leapt into the air and came down; slamming his axe onto the ground and causing a massive amount of lightning to surge towards Stargazer. The unicorn leapt into the air to avoid the attack, but found himself open to another. Blueblood took this opportunity to fire a blast of magic at him to knock him out of the sky, but Stargazer managed to avoid the attack by firing a blast of his own. Both attacks collided with each other and exploded on impact; sending a small shockwave across the land. When the dust settled, Blueblood looked around and saw no signs of Stargazer anywhere. "Where the tartarus is he?" he thought. Stargazer reappeared right above Blueblood and came down wielding a knife, however thanks to the light from the moon, the prince noticed his shadow, and quickly turned around to use his axe to block the attack. Stargazer was pushed back a bit before landing on his feet.

"Damn it, I guess I got no choice." he thought. "I was hoping to save this for that dragon, but I can use it as a warm up against Blueblood." Blueblood started to walk towards Stargazer, but stopped once he saw the unicorn's body glowing with a black, green, and purple aura. The prince instantly knew what this was as he's seen it once before from when Celestia used it years ago.

"Dark magic?!" he thought. With in the blink of an eye, Stargazer was instantly behind the prince. Everything seemed to move in slow motion as Blueblood turned to face him, only to be knocked away and sent flying off. Blueblood hit the ground hard and rolled a couple of feet before coming to a stop. He slowly started to rise to his feet only for his face to come into contact with Stargazer's foot. The prince was launched into the air, but was grabbed by the leg then slammed into the ground face first. Stargazer was about to go for another attack, but was stopped when Blueblood's body was soon surrounded by lightning. In one move, the prince exploded in a powerful blast of lightning; sending Stargazer back a few feet before coming to a stop. Blueblood launched himself towards the unicorn and deliver a lightning filled punch that Stargazer managed to block with his arm; the impact of the punch causing a shockwave of wind and lightning. Stargazer charged up his left fist and fired a blast of dark magic into the prince's face. Blueblood yelled in pain as his body was being thrown across the area; hitting the ground soon after. At his feet, Stargazer saw the axe Blueblood was wielding. Seeing this as an opportunity to end this fight, he went to pick it up, but when he touched it, the weapon sent hundreds of bolts of lightning through his body. Stargazer yelled out in pain before he let it go; stumbling back a bit. Gritting his teeth in anger, the aura around his body started to grow; sparks of black lightning shooting from his body. "If I can't kill you with your own weapon, then the old fashion way will have to do." he growled. Stargazer's body started to rise up into sky where he noticed Blueblood struggling to get up. With dark magic gathering in his hand, Stargazer prepared for what was going to be his final attack. "Nothing will get in my way of getting her back, NOTHING!" he thought as he prepared to fire.

On the ground, Blueblood slowly rose to his feet just in time to look up and see Stargazer with an overwhelming about of power flowing through him. "W-What the......." he started.

"GOODBYE, BLUEBLOOD!" Stargazer yelled. In one move, the unicorn fired a massive blast of purple, green, and black magic at the prince who had little time to react due to how fast it was coming at him. Blueblood quickly put up a barrier to shield himself from the attack; the impact from it started to push the prince into the ground. Gritting his teeth, Blueblood pushed against the attack with his barrier beginning to crack. Stargazer powered up and fired an even bigger volley at the prince. Blueblood's eyes widen as his barrier was now seconds from shattering; he had no time to call forth his axe to attempt a counter attack.

"D-DAMMIT.....N-NO!" Blueblood yelled as he felt himself beginning to lose.

Stargazer sent one final massive volley that shattered Blueblood's barrier and engulfed him. Stargazer could hear the prince's screams as his body was absorbed into the beam. To make sure the job was fully complete, Stargazer created a giant ball of magic over his head then threw it towards the ground; the impact causing a massive explosion that could not only be seen from Appaloosa, but felt as well; due to the mini earthquake that was created. When the dust settled, all that was left was a massive crater with nothing in it. Stargazer landed on the ground where he broke out into a loud laughter just as it began to rain and thunder. He'd done it, he killed Blueblood. There was absolutely no sign of the prince anywhere. Watching from not that far away was Sentinel and a couple of his fanmares who had all witnessed the fight between the two unicorns, and thanked their lucky stars that Stargazer was on their side.

****************************

In Canterlot, Spike and Celestia landed on the balcony of her room as the rain started to pour harder. "That came out of nowhere." Spike said.

"You're right." Celestia replied. "Look at me, i'm soaked." Spike's eyes turned to Celestia where he could clearly see that her clothes were now transparent. The yellow lace bra she wore was barely holding onto those massive mammaries of hers as they jiggled when she walked over to her dresser and looked for a towel dry off with. It was then Spike noticed the matching yellow lace panties showing off her thick plot as she bent over. Spike swallowed hard and found himself hypnotize by her and started to walk up behind her as she searched the dresser. He wrapped his arms around her and held her; earning a light gasp. "Spike." she said with a light giggle. Spike slowly pulled Celestia away from the dresser and towards the bed where he sat and pulled her into his lap. Moving to her neck, Spike planted soft kisses while moving his claws to cup her breasts. Celestia shuttered as her horn glowled to remove her dress; leaving her in just her underwear. Celestia turned to face Spike just in time to see his eyes begin to glow. Usually when this happens, Spike becomes forceful when it comes to sex, but now, he seems to be taking his time.

Reaching around her back, Celestia unclipped her bra and slowly pulled it off. With her breasts now exposed, Spike's mouth watered. He wasted no time in taking one of them into his mouth while fondling the other. Celestia wrapped her arms around Spike and leaned into him; pushing him to lay the bed. As Spike was having his way with her chest, Celestia's mind started to think about the future. One of those thoughts was, what was going to happen once his cycle ends? Sure he was going to have to sleep with everypony in order to remove the marks he gave them, but how was it going to affect him? Most of everypony were already in relationships and the only reason they decided to go along with this was out of fear that he would one day attack the first mare he'd seen. For Celestia, this was partly true. Yes, she wanted to prevent Spike from forcibly claiming multiple random mares, but in truth she used that as an excuse. The real reason when went along with it was because of her desire to what to have a closer bond with Spike; one that was stronger than anything in Equestria. If Spike were to remove his mark, she and everypony else would be free, but Spike, would once again be all alone. "Spike." she thought as she pulled him in closer towards her. "I won't ever let you be alone again."

Spike suddenly pushed Celestia onto her back and moved on top of her; releasing her breasts with an audible pop. Spike moved up to look Celestia in eyes before she moved in to kiss him passionately. "I've decided." she thought. "I want to be yours, Spike, only yours."

****************************

Outside, a grapple hook with a rope tied to it latched itself onto Celestia's balcony, and down below, Pyro and his friends were starting to climb it. "Come on, we have to hurry!" said Pyro. "I don't wanna miss a thing!"

"H-Hold on, Pyro!" Techrat whined. "I c-can't risk getting the camera wet!"

"Keep it down you two, or else the guards will catch us!" Sunspot warned. All three stallions continued to make their climb towards the top of the balcony; trying their best not to alert any guards. But then again, who the tartarus would willingly be out in this weather; aside from these three idiots. After a few minutes, the three stallions managed to make to the top. One by one, they climbed over the rails and onto the balcony.

"T-That w-was tough." Techrat panted.

"Quit your whining, we're just about......." Pyro stopped mid sentence once he saw that the entrance to Celestia's bedroom was closed off due to the certains. "Oh come on!"

"Well, if she's in there banging somepony, then it makes since she'd want privacy." Sunspot explained. Grumbling under his breath, Pyro headed over to the window and attempted to pry it open.

"Hold on." Techrat warned. "If you do it that hard, you'll either break it, or let on that somepony's out here." Techrat reached into his pocket and pulled out some small tools. "Let me do it." He went over to the door and began picking at the lock. It only took a few seconds before he heard a click. "Got it." he said as he stood. All three stallions gathered around and slowly slid the window open. Peeking their heads through the curtains, their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets while their hearts skipped a beat at the scene before them. There was Celestia, on top of Spike, riding him in the sexiest way imaginable; her thick plot and huge breasts jiggling with each movement she made as she moaned out loud. All three stallions couldn't take their eyes off the goddess that was right in front of them; nearly losing it when she leaned forward and began bouncing her hips up and down which caused her plot to jiggle more than it already was. They were so mesmerised by Celestia's rear that they nearly forgot why they came here in the first place. "The camera, quick." Pyro said in a whisper.

Techrat turned away to get the camera ready when he suddenly stopped and noticed a figure standing in front of him. Back with the other two, they both witness Celestia turning around into the reverse cowgirl position where her breasts were in full display. She moaned up a storm once she felt Spike's claws on her chest; messaging them hard as she bounced up and down on his member. "How I wish I was that lucky bastard right now." Sunspot whispered.

"You and me both, brother." Pyro replied. "Hey, Techrat hurry up with the camera."

"Um, guys, we have a bit of a problem." he said. Pyro growled lightly as he turned to face him, only to discover that Shining Armor and two other stallions were standing there with angry looks on their faces.

"Oh.....shit." he said.

"Oh shit is right." Shining replied. "Grab'em." The two guards grabbed Pyro and Techrat while Sunspot continued to watched Celestia and Spike; unaware of what was going on behind him. Shining went up behind the stallion and place a hand on his shoulder before pulling him back; cover his mouth so that Celestia wouldn't be alerted to who was outside. "Let's go." he said as he leapt off the rail.

"NO, WE WERE CLOSE!" Pyro yelled as he was being hauled away. "SO CLOSE!"

Inside, Celestia stopped bouncing an gasped when she heard the sound of somepony yelling. "What was that?" Spike sat up and wrapped his arms around her.

"I didn't hear anything." he said. Celestia looked around her room; fearing that somepony was in here. Sensing a feeling of distress from her, Spike gently planted small kisses on her shoulder and moved up towards her neck. The princess shuttered a bit before finally relaxing and leaning into her lover. The two of them soon fell backwards onto the bed where they continued to "bond" with one another.

Chapter 11

It was early morning when Applejack walked out of her home, heard loud grunts and groaning coming from the barn, and went to investigate it. Inside was Big Mac, doing push ups with a bunch of heavy items on his back while across from from him was Rainbow Dash, going off on a punching bag. Applejack could see that the two of them were in the middle of a training session. Big Mac was training for the upcoming confrontation with Stargazer, but why was Rainbow training. Was for the same reason?

"Rainbow, what are y'all doin' here?" she asked.

"G-Getting stronger." Rainbow grunted.

"Gettin' stronger fer what?" Applejack wondered. "Don't tell me y'all plannin' on fightin' Stargazer with Big Mac are ya?"

"N-No, its for s-something more i-important." she grunted before stopping. "I'm going after Spike; i'll get him back for what he did to me."

"What are y'all talkin' about?" Applejack wondered. Not wanting to talk about it in front of Big Mac, Rainbow grabbed Applejack's hand and brought her right outside the barn. "Rainbow, what did Spike do?"

"He.......he dominated me." she growled; earning a raised eyebrow from Applejack. "He was in full control of the situation; I couldn't do anything, well that won't happen again. Next time, he'll be the one who'll submit. I'll wreck that little dragon so hard he'll be begging me to stop." Applejack just sighed heavily. Rainbow was normally the dominant one during sex, so to have somepony overpower her and make her submit was something she wouldn't let stand. Leave to her to turn damn near everything into a competition.

****************************

Stargazer awoke with a satisfied smile on his face. Prince Blueblood was killed by his hands; meaning there was now one less obstacle in his way. Much to his dislike, he appeared to be stranded in Appleloosa until parts of the train could be repaired; which looked like it could take all day. Stargazer slept inside on of the functioning cars; avoiding going outside just in case somepony recognized him. It wouldn't be long before word of the prince's death got around, and he was hoping to make it to Ponyville before then. His "ally", Sentinel, was in one of the other cars with his many fanmares. How somepony can have that many mares at his side is something he'll never understand. Sentinel doesn't look like the type that can hold his one in a fight, and would most probably get in his way once they made it to Ponyville. "Well in any case, if we do manage to run into the Canterlot Guard, i'll just tell them Sentinel was the one who killed Blueblood." he thought. "I'm only using him to get to Ponyville anyway, so he'll be useful in that regard."

Stargazer was pulled from his thoughts when he noticed Sentinel walk in. "Speak of the devil." he thought as Sentinel took a seat across from him.

"So you're finally up." he said. "Some of my mares came back from where you fought Blueblood; none of them could pick up that damn axe."

"Not surprising." Stargazer said with crossing his arms. "Bastard must've put some kind of spell on it that only allows him to wield it."

"So what do we do now?" Sentinel asked.

"We keep a low profile until we make to Ponyville." he answered. "It won't be long before word of Blueblood's death spreads, and when that happens, things will be even more difficult for us."

"Can't believe he's actually dead." Sentinel said before forming a smirk. "Serves him right for destroying my city, and putting me in the hospital."

****************************

Spike slowly awoke with Celestia still sleeping next to him. He chuckled as he realized how small she looked as she slept. "She like a little filly taking a nap." he thought. Feeling this was his chance to make it back to Ponyville, Spike slowly crawled out of bed, being extremely careful as to not wake her up, and put on his clothes as fast as possible. He was about to head for the door, when he turned back to Celestia. He went over to her, and gently place a small peck on her cheek, before heading back to the door. Peeking his head out, he saw no signs of the guards anywhere and took this time to walk out into the hallway. Spike only managed to take a couple of steps before he was suddenly encased in a green barrier. "W-What the......!" he said.

"And where do you think you're going, mister?" came a familiar voice. Spike was spun around where he saw Luna standing there with a smirk on her face. "You're not trying to escape are you?"

"Maybe." Spike said bluntly before trying to break free.

"Sorry, Spike, but you're not going anywhere." Luna said with a chuckle. "Ever since you've claimed me as your own, you've never spent anytime with me. Although, I guess I could blame my sister for that, since she's always loved to keep you to herself." With a flick of her finger, the barrier slowly levitated from the floor and began to follow her as she walked down the hallway. Spike, with no choice, stopped trying to break out and just simply went along for the ride; trying his best to ignore his senses telling him that he needs to get to Twilight. He's had a feeling that she was distressed about something and wanted to get to her to see if she was okay, but with Luna having him trapped, there was no way he was going anywhere. She brought Spike all the way to her room where he saw that she was playing the same MMORPG that he does. Now that he thought about it, he really needs to get back to his character and upgrade him before the next raid begins.

"Is that a new staff?" he asked as Luna let him out of his imprisonment.

"Yep." she answered. "One that allows me to cast an many spells as I want for next to nothing. I've wanted to reveal this to the entire guild for a while now."

****************************

In Ponyville, Twilight entered her room wearing only towel after taking a shower. She headed over to her dresser to grab some clothes when she noticed something buried inside it. It was a pure white necklace with an emblem in the shape of Starswirl The Bearded on the end of it. It was then memories of when she received started to flood back to her. Stargazer had given this to her on during the Summer Sun Celebration years ago. That was when their relationship was starting to get serious. Pretty soon, even more memories of their time together started to flood her mind to the point that tears started to form in her eyes.

Twilight didn't even notice Pinkie walking in and sneaking up behind her. The party pony, sensing something was wrong, decided to surprise Twilight by grabbing her from behind; earning her a loud yelp.

"P-Pinkie, when did you get here?!" Twilight asked in shock.

"Oh, justa little while ago." she answered cheerfully. Twilight looked down and saw Pinkie's hands on her breasts; gently fondling them.

"Pinkie, you mind not filling me up?" she asked with a hint of annoyance.

"You know you like it." she giggled. "Besides, it stopped you from thinking about Stargazer."

"W-What?!" Twilight said in shock. "H-How did you....."

"Oh come on, Twilight, I saw you staring at that necklace." Pinkie interrupted. "It obvious you were thinking about him, and when you do that, you get upset, and when you're upset, Spike comes running." Pinkie was right. Since Spike was still in the middle of his cycle, he could tell whenever Twilight was feeling upset and would rush to be with her, but she couldn't help it. For all she knew, Stargazer was in Ponyville right this second about to make his way inside the castle, and if Spike was were to show up right now then........

"Uhhhhh." Twilight moaned as Pinkie gave her breasts a hard squeeze.

"You're doing it again." she warned.

"Okay, okay, i'll stop." Twilight whined while holding back another moan. "J-Just....let me go." Pinkie did just that while giggling uncontrollably.

"Now hurry up and get dressed already, everypony's at Sugar Cube Corner waiting for us." she said. It was decided yesterday that everypony would meet up at Sugar Cube Corner for breakfast in an attempt to keep Twilight's mind off Stargazer, but that looked to be easier said than done since after she slipped on a pair of light purple panties and a matching bra, she stood there staring off into space with another worried look. With a heavy sigh, Pinkie walked up behind Twilight and once again grabbed the alicorn's breasts. Twilight shrieked as her chest was being forcibly fondled with.

****************************

Stardust and Shining Armor were in the courtyard making plans on what to do next while awaiting word from Blueblood. The two of them have to come up with some kind of plan for taking down stargazer and not just attempt to surround him and capture him. The unicorn has made it known that he won't hesitate to kill anypony in his way and has proven it through his actions. Before they could discuss anything further, Dizzy came running towards them with an urgent message. "Guys, there you are!" he said.

"What's up?" Shining asked.

"A report just came in." he explained. "Blueblood was engaged in a fight just outside Appleloosa last night. The towns ponies there said there was magic and explosions being tossed around everywhere."

Stardust looked over at Shining. "You don't think........."

"Stargazer's in Appleloosa." Shining said. "I'll gather a couple guards and we'll go check it out."

****************************

In a secluded area in the kingdom, part of a stone building was being knocked out of place. With a few more good hits, a hole was made, not a massive one, but one that was big enough for a normal size pony to fit through; make that three ponies to fit through. "D-Damn, I thought we'd never get outta there. Okay, Techrat, Sunspot, let's go finish what we started and get that footage of Celestia." said Pyro. The stallion only managed to walk a couple of feet before he realized his friends weren't following him. "Hey, what are you guys doing, hurry up."

"Dude, we need to talk." said Sunspot. "I'm all for seeing tits and plots, but this is too much."

"Yeah, we just got arrested and it's only by sheer luck, the guards didn't notice our escape." Techrat chimed in. "I say we leave Canterlot before anypony finds us."

"What?! You guys wanna leave?!" Pyro yelled. "Come on, we'll never get another change like this ever again in our lives!" Pyro's friends looked at each other before looking back at him and sighed heavily. Techrat pulled out his cam and tossed at his friend.

"Okay, it's clear that there's no changing your mind, so you go and get the footage." he suggested. "At least that way, when you get caught, we'll be long gone from here."

"FINE!" Pyro growled. "And when I get that footage, you'll regret not being there with me!" With that, Pyro stormed off while the other two went off in another direction. Pyro began to make his way through the city; avoiding running into any guards. The last thing he wanted was to go back to that jail cell. Staying out of sight, he made his way towards the spot where Celestia's bedroom was. "Here it is......I think." he said. "They all look the same, but no matter, time to get that footage." Pyro began to scale the walls; digging his fingers and feet into any cracks he could and pulled himself upwards. Every now and then he would stop and look around to see if there were any guards or other witnesses before continuing to advance. As he got closer to the balcony, his mind began to fill up with images of Celestia's naked body from last night. Then began to envision himself in Spike's place; squeezing and groping those huge melons of hers to his heart's content. A goofy smile formed on his face just thinking about it. This caused him to almost slip and snap back to reality. With his mind back on track, he continued his climb; soon making to over the balcony. He laid down breathing heavily from the climb; trying to get his strength back. With much luck, nopony seem to have noticed him climbing the walls which was good for him. The means he had nothing to worry about. Slowly rising to his feet, Pyro headed over to the window and attempted to side it open. "Damn, she must've locked it." he thought. "Thankfully I came prepared."

Pyro reached into his back pocket and pulled out a lockpick. It only took a couple of seconds to jimmy the lock before he heard a click. Very slowly, slid the door open and that's when he heard the sounds of a springboard. He pulled the lens cap off the camera and hit record as he peeked inside where he saw a mare that wasn't Celestia, but instead it was Luna riding some lucky stallion. "Dammit, I got the wrong room." he thought. "But still, having footage of Luna might not be that bad." As he continued recording, he captured Luna leaning forward to grind harder against her lover; unknowingly giving Pyro a full view of her perfectly round plot.

"Oh, Spike." she moaned as her grinding soon turned into bouncing. A pair of claw rested themselves on her luscious plot; squeezing and groping it as Luna's moans increased. "I....I'm cumming." A few thrust later, Luna's body froze and trembled as her wings extended to their fullest extent. With a loud grunt, Spike exploded inside of her; her inner walls milking him for all he's worth. The princess of the night collapsed on top of her dragon lover; panting heavily as her wings fell lazily to her sides. With a cute smile, she cuddled against Spike; enjoying her afterglow. As the two of them laid in bed in content, Pyro shut off the camera as now there was no action going on.

"Danm, I got here just as they were already at the finish line." he thought. Right as he was about to leave in disappointed, he heard somepony knocking at the door. Peeking back inside, he saw Luna groaning and slowly moving out of bed; revealing her naked body before grabbing a robe and headed towards the door. She was talking to somepony, but Pyro had no idea who. At first he was afraid it was one of the guards telling her he and his friends had escaped, but soon when wided eyed as the door opened up a bit wider and walking inside was none other the Celestia; wearing nothing but a yellow robe as she made her way towards Spike as he sat up in bed. Pyro was soon filled with both envy and anger once noticed that it was Spike sharing a bed with Luna. "You've got to be kidding me!" he thought. "That scaly bastard's banging both princesses?!" He let out a soft growling noise as Luna removed her robe and climbed back into bed; wrapping her arms around Spike's neck and nuzzled her cheek against his. Celestia pouted and began to undo the knot on her robe; slowly removing it and revealing her thick, voluptuous body. Pyro's heart nearly stopped upon witnessing this. This was the main thing he'd wanted, to get footage of Celestia, and it looks like he's about to get just that. As the princess crawled into bed, Pyro began to furiously fumble with the camera as he didn't want to miss a single second of what was about to transpire.

In his haste, the camera slipped out of his hands and onto the floor with a loud clunk. This caught Celestia's attention as she turned her head in the direction of the sound and saw Pyro reaching in to grab the camera. Her eyes went wide as her heartbeat started to race. She screamed in terror as she attempted to coverserself up by hiding behind Spike.

"What is it?!" Spike asked as he grabbed her. He heard a loud growl coming from Luna who got out of bed and made her way towards Pyro who looked up and saw an angry, naked Alicorn looking down at him.

"Oh....shit." he said.

****************************

*BOOOOOM*

Sunspot and Techrat were quite a ways from Canterlot when they heard the sound of an explosion that came from the city. "What was that?!" Techrat asked as the two of them turned to look behind them. They could both see a black mushroom cloud from within the city as well as an object shooting out from it like a rocket. The object flew straight up into the air and started to come down; aiming straight towards them.

"HIT THE DECK!" Sunspot yelled as he and Techrat ran for cover. The object came down fast; crashing into the ground making a small crater. Both Sunspot and Techrat went over to the crash site and saw a charred up Pyro twitching every so often as his body heavily smoked.

"H-Help.....m-me." he said.

****************************

It was evening when Shining Armor, Dizzy, and Stardust made it to the outskirts of Appaloosa. It was then they saw a burnt up train car and a field that looked as though a battle had just taken place. "What happened here?" Dizzy asked.

"Looks like a big battle happened here." said Stardust. "Better look around." The three of them walked the battlefield; the smell of burning grass soon filled their noses the further they went in. Dizzy was the first one of them to noticed an object in the distance.

"Hey, what's that over there?" he pointed. "It looks like an.....axe."

"AN AXE?!" Stardust yelled before she ran over to it. There was no doubt in her mind that this axe belonged to Blueblood, but why was just laying here on the ground? Her question would soon be answered once she rose her head and saw massive crater a few feet away. "No." she whispered as she ran over to the massive hole. It was there that she saw nothing but darkness.

"Y-YOUR MAJESTY!" she yelled, but received no answer. Shining and Dizzy soon made it upon the crater and were shocked at the sheer size of it. The two of them began to wonder what in Equestria happened here as Stardust continued calling for Blueblood.

"CAPTAIN! YOUR HIGHNESS!" came the voice of one of the guards. All three ponies looked behind them and saw the two guards who were sent into the town to ask questions walking up to them. Along with them was an orange earth pony stallion in farm attire.

"Who's this?" Shining asked.

"He claims he's seen a stallion matching Stargazer's description." answered of the guards.

The farm pony took a step forward and began to explain himself. "Prince Blueblood appeared in our town yesterday; said he was looking for a dangerous unicorn." he said. "He believed that he was on his way here by train and that we should stay in doors in case things got bad."

"So what happened?" asked Stardust.

"Once the prince saw signs of the train, he headed off to meet it." he answered. "Seconds later, there were massive explosions after massive explosions. We had no idea what was going on. That's when I decided to check things out for myself. Against the wishes of my family, I came all the way out here and that's when I saw the stallion in question rise high into the air and fired a blast at the prince. The result.....is what you're looking at right now." Everypony was in shock with Stardust going over to the stallion and grabbing his shoulders.

"Tell me.....TELL ME!" she demanded; shaking the stallion almost violently. "WHAT HAPPENED TO BLUEBLOOD?!"

"I.....I don't know." he answered. "After the dust settled, the stallion left and there was nothing here. The prince simply disappeared after the fight."

Completely shell shocked, Stardust let the stallion go and slowly started to walk off; Dizzy following after her. Shining Armor couldn't even bring himself to speak. So many thoughts were going through his head right now. One of those thoughts was of Cadence, Celestia, and Luna, and how in Equestria was he going to break the news to them that Blueblood was killed and their reaction? "Tell me....where is that unicorn now?" Shining asked in a low voice.

"I remember seeing him on the train in town." the stallion answered. "It left for Ponyville just about an hour before you got here."

"IT WHAT?!" Shining yelled. He reached into his pocket and frantically pulled out his cell phone; dialing a number as he started to go after Stardust and Dizzy. "Come on, Cadence, pick up! DAMMIT!"

"What's wrong?" Dizzy asked as Shining approached him.

"This is bad! Stargazer's half way to Ponyville right now!" he answered. "Cadence isn't answering her phone, and I have no idea where Pearl is! Can you get in contact with Pinkie?!"

"No problem." Dizzy said as he pulled out his phone. Stardust, with tears in her eyes, had made her way over to Blueblood's axe and stared at it. She closed her eyes and reached out for it; mumbling some kind of chant in an unknown language. The axe responded to her and floated up into her hand; lightning soon surrounding her body.

"I'll make him pay." she growled as her eyes glowed.

****************************

It was after dark when Stargazer finally arrived in Ponyville; exiting the train along with Sentinel and his many, MANY fanmares behind him. "This is where we part ways for now." said Stargazer.

"I agree, my mare is waiting for me." Sentinel said as he walked off in a random direction; his fanmares following after him.

"Seriously, you have a whole harem, why are you so focused on one mare when you have plenty." Stargazer thought as he began to head in the direction of Twilight's castle. Ponyville was the same as it always was at night; everypony was inside resting up after a long day. It didn't take him long before he reached the castle and right now, he could feel his heart racing a million miles a second. This is it, this is what he's fought for; the chance to see Twilight once again and get her back. Walking up to the door, he banged on it; hoping to get her attention. He prepared himself mentally as he heard the door being unlocked before it opened up and there standing in front of him was Twilight who let out a loud gasp as her eyes looked as though they were about to pop out of their sockets.

"It's been a while, Twilight." he said in a soft tone.

****************************

In Canterlot, a naked Celestia awoke in bed with a satisfied smile on her face. She slowly moved to sit up and looked over to see that Luna was still asleep, but Spike was no longer in between the two of them. Lifting her head up, she saw Spike, fully clothed, staring out the window; both of his claws formed a fists as his gritted his teeth and growled softly.

"Spi...." Celestia started, but stopped to gasped as a dark aura began to surround his body.

Chapter 12

"S-Stargazer." Twilight said with a gasp. She slowly started to back away as Stargazer entered the castle. "You.....You're supposed to be...."

"Believe it or not, I got an early parole." he said. He was lying, and she knew he was lying. There's no way in Tartarus anypony who did what he did would ever see the light of day ever again; let alone get paroled. As Twilight looked into her former lover's eyes, she could see something dark and sinister within them. He looked as though he'd just recently killed somepony, and would gladly do it again. Closing the door behind him, Stargazer slowly made his way towards her as she continued to back away.

"W-Why are you here?" she asked.

"To get you back." he said. "Not a day went by that I didn't think of you, and I can tell you feel the same way."

He was right, Twilight has been thinking about him, and wanted to see him again, but now that he was here, what now? Were the feelings she had for him still there, or were they gone forever? Twilight wasn't given time to sort her thoughts out because both she and Stargazer were engulfed in a wave of magical energy and transported into her room. "W-Wha-mmmmfffff." Before Twilight had a chance to figure out what happen, Stargazer closed in and smashed his lips onto hers. With eyes wide, Twilight was pushed backwards until the two of them fell onto her bed. She squirmed underneath him; trying to break free as he deepened the kiss. Breaking away to breathe, Stargazer looked at Twilight; seeing that she had a deep blush on her face as well as a look of fear. He chuckled as it was the same look she gave him on the night the two of them slept together for the first time. Twilight once again struggled to get him off her, but for some reason she couldn't; it was as if her body was getting weaker. Glancing over to her left, she noticed that Stargazer's hand was glowing. He was using magic to keep on the bed. Stargazer positioned himself in between Twilight's legs where he began to grind against her. Twilight sealed her eyes and opened her mouth to release an unwanted moan, but Stargazer quickly captured her lips one again. Moving his right hand up her shirt, he grabbed onto one of her breasts and fondled it furiously as his grinding increased. Tears started to fall from Twilight's eyes as she tried to summon up enough strength to break free. Gripping the sheets hard, Twilight horn started to glow, and in one move, she managed to teleport herself off the bed. "W-What?" Stargazer said once he realized Twilight was gone. He scanned the room to find her kneeling down next to the door; panting heavily. "Hey, why'd you leave like that?" he asked as he got out of bed. "I thought you were into it." Before Twilight knew it, he was standing over her with dark desires in his eyes.

He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her up, but Twilight pushed him away as hard as she could. Not allowing that to deter him, Stargazer moved back to grab Twilight once again. "I see, you're playing hard to get, aren't you?"

"I'm not playing anything." she said; slapping his hand away as she stood up. "You think i've forgotten what you did?!"

"I only did what I did because he was getting in the way of our relationship." he explained.

"Spike wasn't getting in the way of anything." she defended. "If anything else, he was actively trying to stay away." Her words fell on deaf ears as Stargazer grabbed her shoulders and threw her back onto the bed; the dark desires in his eyes grew as he approached her. Twilight quickly put up a barrier separating the two of them. Stargazer, getting a bit annoyed, shattered the barrier with a wave of his hand.

"It was because of him, our relationship was destroyed." he said. "But we can rekindle it, Twilight. It's not too late for us." With a snap of his fingers, Twilight found herself being magically bound to the bed. She struggled to get free, but to no avail as Stargazer climbed back in bed and moved on top of her. "After tonight, you'll be mine once again."

"N-No!" she yelled. Right now, at this very moment, Twilight regretted ever wanting to see him again. He was no longer the stallion she knew; the stallion she fell in love with, but somepony completely different. In one move, he grabbed her shirt and ripped it open; revealing her busty chest barely being contained in a dark purple lace bra. "Stop it!" she begged.

"Holy shit, have they've gotten bigger?" Stargazer thought as he rested his face on top of them. Sliding his hand down towards Twilight's waist, he grabbed the side of her skirt and ripped it straight off her; revealing her matching dark purple lace panties. Twilight was about to scream out, but Stagazer placed a magical seal over her mouth to keep her quiet. Shaking her head with even more tears now streaming down her face, Twilight tried one last ditch effort to get away by lighting up her horn, however, the seal over her mouth also served as a magic canceler. Lifting his head, Stargazer looking into Twilight's tear filled eyes with a dark smirk. "Remember when you told me that lizard was more of a stallion than I'll ever be, well, after tonight, you'll see that's not the case." Twilight's muffled screams increased as Stargazer grabbed her bra and attempted to rip it off her. Right now, Twilight begged for somepony, anypony to stop this from happening to her.

"Spike....SPIKE!" screamed in her head just as Stargazer managed to finally rip the fabric off her; exposing her breasts to him. "SPIIIIIIIIIIIIKE!"

*BOOOOOOOOM*

Out of nowhere, somepony burst through the wall; catching both Twilight and Stargazer off guard. "W-What the......." Stargazer was suddenly grabbed by the neck, pulled off Twilight, then slammed to the floor. He was then picked up, by the neck, then thrown right through the window. Stargazer's body flew to the ground where it rolled a few feet before stopping. Quickly rising to his feet, he managed to witness something burst from the castle wall and sock him right in the face; sending him flying through a random house. When the unicorn landed, he quickly put up a barrier to block the oncoming attack. It was then he saw the face if his attacker. "Y-You!" he yelled. The barrier shattered and Stargazer's attacker grabbed him by the neck once again holding him high in the air; the look of pure anger and death was written all over his face.

****************************

Back in the castle, Cadence ran through the halls on her way towards Twilight's room. Bursting through the door, she was shocked to see Twilight strapped to the bed wearing nothing but her panties and a seal over her mouth. "TWILIGHT!" she screamed as she ran over and freed her. "OH MY GOSH, WHAT DID HE DO TO YOU?!" Cadence began to frantically search Twilight's body for any kind of bruises; thankfully there wasn't any. At that point, the rest of Twilight's friends ran in. Upon seeing her in her current state, Rainbow's anger shot through the roof. She hadn't felt like this since the night Spike was attacked. With no words said, Rainbow grabbed Applejack and took off out through the giant hole in the wall, and went after Stargazer.

"Twilight!" Pinkie spoke with fear. "Did he......did he.......?"

"N-No.....he didn't." she said; shaken up by what she just went through. "S-Somepony saved me b-before he could d-do anything."

"It was Big Mac." Fluttershy said. "We got a call from Shining Armor, and when he told us the Stargazer might be in Ponyville, Big Mac took off before either of us knew it."

*BOOOOOOOM*

A shockwave from an explosion caused the entire castle to shake. Everypony ran toward the hole on the wall and saw a massive puff of black smoke on the other side of town. Twilight turned away and headed for the closet to gather a new pair of clothes. "Twilight want you doing?" Pinkie asked. The purple alicorn said nothing as she started to get dressed.

****************************

As the dust settled, Stargazer was once again face to face with his attacker, Big Mac. The red stallion had the look of pure unadulterated rage on his face as he clench his fist and charged for another attack. Giving Stargazer next to no time to react, Big Mac grabbed the unicorn by the neck and ran with him; smashing his head against every and anything he could before throwing him into the small bridge; breaking it in half. Stargazer emerged from the wreckage with a powerful wave of magic. Locking on to Big Mac, to fired a blast the red stallion; hitting him and knocking him away, however, Big Mac recovered extremely quickly and charged at Stargazer once again; grabbing a huge chunk of the ground and throwing it at him. Stargazer quickly blew it up; leaving himself open so Big Mac could leap through the debris and grab him by the neck once again. "Y'all dare show y'all face here again?!" he growled as his grip grew tighter. "Just what were y'all about ta do ta Twilight?!" Stargazer answered with a choking sound. This caused Big Mac to slam him into the ground while still gripping his neck. "Hey, ah asked y'all a question. It's only polite ta answer."

Stargazer felt himself begin to lose consciousness when the pressure around his neck was suddenly lifted. Somepony had attacked Big Mac from behind which caused him to let go. Stargazer coughed almost violently as air started to refill his lungs. He was then grabbed by the arm and helped up to his feet. "You okay?" came a familiar voice. "Don't worry, my mares will keep him busy long enough for us to escape."

"S-Sentinel." Stargazer managed to breathe.

"Come on, let's go." he said. The two stallions only managed to get a few steps away when Rainbow and Applejack landed in front of them.

"YOU TWO ARE WORKING TOGETHER?!" Rainbow yelled the second she saw Sentinel.

"You know them?" Stargazer asked. Before Sentinel was able to answer, Applejack delivered a powerful punch to the stallion; sending him flying off in a random direction. Stargazer's attention was so focused on Sentinel's ragdoll body, that he didn't noticed a foot coming for his face. Rainbow swift kicked the unicorn; sending him a few feet away. Stargazer landed on his feet and looked up just in time to see Rainbow flying towards him. With quick thinking, the unicorn conjured up a powerful wind magic and blew the pegasus away, but that left him open to an attack from Applejack. The farm pony came running to the side of him to deliver the same powerful punch as before, but at the last second, Stargazer managed to dodge the attack. "Y'all tried ta rape Twilight!" Applejack said with extreme anger. "Ah'll fuckin' kill ya!"Applejack wasted no time in entering a fight with Stargazer; every punch and kick that was thrown was either dodged or blocked by the other party. Applejack was finally able to land a kick on Stargazer; causing him to stumble backwards until his back came against the side of a house. The farm pony quickly capitalized on this by running full speed and delivered a punch, but thanks to Stargazer's quick reflexes, he managed to move out of the way just as her fist went through the wall; destroying it and revealing the inside of the building. Stargazer ran behind Applejack, wrapped his arms around her waist, and proceeded to suplex her on top of a nearby wagon.

Getting up to his feet, he was grabbed and picked up into the air by Rainbow Dash, who begin to continuously deliver punches to his face as the two of them flew out of the village. Applejack quickly recovered and followed after them. Not far from her, Big Mac managed to throw off the last of Sentinel's fanmares just in time to see Rainbow flying off with Stargazer. With a growl, he also took off after them; with ever more of Sentinel's fanmares chasing him.

****************************

Rarity laid in bed panting heavily after participating in a certain "activity" with Pearl. The unicorn had returned to Ponyville earlier that day and wanted nothing more than to get Rarity in bed with him as quick as possible so that she wouldn't run the extremely high risk of falling into Spike's arms. Rarity slowly moved to sit up, her large breasts jiggling as she did so, just in time for a random stallion to burst through her window. Rarity screamed as loud as she could as she quickly grabbed the sheet to cover herself up just as Pearl shot up; confused as to what just happened. Using his magic, a pair of shorts appeared on his body as he got out of bed. He looked over at the stallion who was groaning in pain before he sat up. "Damn, she hits hard." he said.

"Hey, I know you, you're that Sentinel pony for Baltimare." Pearl said.

"S-Sentinel?!" Rarity yelled in shock. Sentinel, ignoring both pony's existence, stood up and made his way over the window; stumbling a bit as he was still recovering. He called over some of his fanmares before he leapt out of the house and landed in their arms.

"Come on, let's find my Twilight." he said. Pearl headed over to the window just in time to see Sentinel leaving with his mares. As he turned to face Rarity, he saw her putting on a white lace bra with matching panties in a rush.

"Rarity, what are you......" he started.

"If Sentinel's here, then he's looking for Twilight." she said. "I have to warn her."

"Um, i'm pretty sure she can take care of herself." Pearl said; hoping to persuade her to stay. Before anything else could come out of his mouth, a loud explosion that caused the entire house to shake went off. Putting on the last bit of her clothes, Rarity ran out of her room and downstairs; leaving Pearl behind. "Rarity, wait!" he yelled. Rarity made it outside where she saw the other citizens of Ponyville running for their lives as parts of a building flew threw the air.

"Sweet Celestia!" she gasp. Wasting no more time, Rarity started to run towards Twilight's castle as the entire village was being ripped apart all around her. It wasn't long before she found the source of all this chaos. Right in front of her, three mares came crashing through a home with Big Mac slamming one of them into a ground. The red stallion roared with anger as one of them got up and proceeded to dropkick him. Big Mac acted quickly and grabbed the mare's feet, swung her around, and threw her away. Her body went crashing into the town's clocktower; causing parts of it to collapse to the ground. The red stallion roared Stargazer's name before leapinging. "Stargazer's here too?!" Rarity said in shock before continuing her way towards the castle. She didn't get far when a giant piece of debris flew right over her head. In danger of being crushed, Rarity screamed out, only to be saved at the last second by Cadence.

"Rarity, you okay?!" she said.

"Cadence, oh it's just awful!" Rarity said as she ran to her. "Sentinel's back!"

"WHAT?!" Cadence said in shock.

"He came crashing through my window not too long ago!" she explained. "He said he was looking for Twilight! Where is she?!"

"I don't know." Cadence admitted. "She left the castle without telling us anything! We lost her as soon as all of this started. LOOK OUT!" Cadence grabbed Rarity and pulled her behind her before firing a magical blast at a giant piece of debris that was headed towards them; blowing it up. "We can't stay here, come on!" Both mares started to run off in a random direction as it was too dangerous to be standing in one spot for too long.

****************************

Rainbow and Stargazer crashed on the outskirts of Ponyville with Stargazer grabbing the pegasus by the mane and throwing her into a nearby tree. Rainbow landed on said tree, then launched herself off it back towards Stargazer; delivering a powerful punch to his face. The unicorn stumbled backwards a bit before regaining his balance. "Fucking rainbow DYKE!" he yelled. This earned him a swift kick to the face which caused his entire body to spin. Gathering magic in his hand, the unicorn was about to blast Rainbow into oblivion, but he was grabbed by the shoulder and spun around where a massive fist connected to his face. Stargazer's body flew through three trees before coming to stop at the fourth. He growled when he saw the face of his attacker, Big Mac. "I'm ending this." he growled as black, green, and purple aura started to surround his body. "Time to di......" Stargazer froze when he saw Big Mac, now glowing with white aura, standing in from of him. The red stallion grabbed the unicorn by the neck then threw him high into the air. Big Mac was going to follow up by launching himself after him, but was stopped from doing so when Stargazer countered by firing a dark wave at him. The wave hit Big Mac head on causing a massive explosion that destroyed all the trees nearby. Rainbow Dash was forced to take cover somewhere so the she wouldn't get caught up in the shockwave that passed.

When the dust settled, all that was left was giant crater, and Big Mac was nowhere to be found. Believing he killed him, a dark grin appeared on Stagazer's face before breaking out into full grown laughter.

*POW*

Stargazer's celebration was cut short when a big red fist connected with the side of his face. He flew a few feet away before stopping then looking right Big Mac. "WHAT?!" he yelled as the red stallion prepared for another attack. Stargazer began to power up some more; dark markings beginning to cover his body as his eyes turned color. This time he wasn't going to play around, and either was Big Mac as he too began to power up. Both stallions charged at each; causing major shockwaves in the sky with blow that was thrown. On the ground, Rainbow watched in astonishment at the sheer force of their battle. The two of them were moving so fast that she could barely keep up with them. Back in the sky, both stallions locked hands and began pushing against each other in a show of strength. For while, the two were evenly matched, that is until, Stargazer took it up notch. The aura around his body grew, as did his strength, when a dark smirk formed on his face before he brought his knee to Big Mac's stomach; causing him to let out a loud grunt, then hammering him into the ground. Big Mac landed with a loud thump with Stargazer landing next to him. The unicorn delivered a swift kick; knocking Big Mac a few feet away before firing a blast of magic at him. Big Mac managed to move out of the way before the attack hit; soon surprising Stargazer by powering and launching himself right at him. Stargazer quickly held his hand up; putting up a barrier to protect himself. This didn't help as Big Mac simply smashed through it and grabbed the unicorn by the neck. Stargazer fired a beam from his eyes into Big Mac's shoulder; forcing him to let go as he grabbed his shoulder and growled in pain; taking a few steps backwards. Stargazer took this time to power up his fist and deliver a shockwave punch to the stallion's face, but this act was thwarted when out of nowhere, Applejack came in and drop kicked the unicorn in his face. "Y'all ain't hurtin' mah brother!" she yelled.

"Inbred bitch!" he growled. The Apple Siblings both took a fighting stance; both ready to attack. Just then, there was rumble. It started off low but grew over time. Coming up to them were about 30 of Sentinel's fanmares; each one as ready to fight as the next.

"Stargazer, Sentinel sent us to help you!" one of them said.

"What in Tarnation?!" Applejack said. "Sentinel's here too?!"

"That's right!" she said. "And that lizard friend of yours is gonna pay for what he did him! He'll meet the same fate as Prince Blueblood!"

"B-Blueblood?" Applejack said. "What're y'all talking.........." Before anything else could be said, black clouds began to quickly gather; along with the sound of thunder and lightning.

"No." Stargazer said as he looked up into the sky. A massive bolt of lightning came shoot down right at him; causing everypony to flee in terror. Stargazer quickly put up a barrier blocking the attack and causing a shockwave to spread across the land. Seconds later, another massive bolt of lightning came from the sky and landed a few feet in front of Stargazer. When the dust settled, standing in from of him was a very angry mare wielding a certain axe. With a powerful scream of anger and pain, she launched herself at him. Stargazer put up another barrier to shield himself with but it was instantly shattered when the axe hit it. The unicorn threw a punch but she managed to block it and deliver a punch of her own; causing him to stumble back a bit. Using the axe, she fired a beam of lightning at him; sending hundreds of bolts of lightning through his body. Stargazer yelled out in pain before his body exploded a wave of purple, green, and black magical energy that managed to push the mare back a bit.

*BOOOOM*

Both ponies looked up at the sky and saw a rainbow shock wave. Seconds later, a rainbow missile coming down fast at them. Stargazer was about to launch a counter attack but was struck with another lightning wave that distracting him long enough to get hit by the missile. Upon impact, a massive explosion was cause and a rainbow mushroom cloud rose into the sky; catching the attention of everypony in Ponyville. It took awhile for the dust to settle, but when it did, Stargazer was holding Rainbow Dash by her neck; choking her. "I'm done playing." he growled as he increased hold on her. Rainbow grabbed his arm as she struggled to breathe. Coming up on the side of him was Big Mac who attempted to deliver a powerful punch, but Stargazer caught it then slammed Rainbow into him. With the two of them on the ground, Stargazer was about to fire a blast at them, but was interrupted by another lightning strike. He instead fired a blast at her but she was shielded by a large pink shield. Appearing on the side of her was Shining Armor.

"I thought I told you to wait till reinforcements got here, Stardust." he said.

"Shining Armor." Stargazer growled as a black, purple, and green aura began to surround his body once again.

"Dark magic?!" Shining said in shock.

"How very observant of you." Stargazer continued. "I was hoping to use this against that lizard, but these idiots forced my hand." Looking down at both Big Mac and Rainbow, he delivered a swift kick and knocked the two of them away. Stargazer slowly started to make his way towards Shining and Stardust, when he noticed a large group of ponies coming up behind them. A smirk appeared on his face once he saw who it was. "Took you long enough to get here, Sentinel." he said. Both Shining and Stardust turned around to see Sentinel and the rest of his fanmares behind him making their way onto the field. Behind Stargazer were the first group of fanmares ready for a fight to defend their lover. Surrounded from both sides, Shining and Stardust saw no escape. That is until they were both captured within a giant pink bubble and whisked away before anything else could happen; Rainbow, Applejack, and Big Mac being whisked away as well. All four ponies were saved by Cadence who brought them to a wide open field where the others were. "Princess Cadence." said Stardust.

"Thank goodness I caught you." she said.

"It won't help." came Stargazer's voice. Stargazer had teleported himself and his allies right to where they were. "Long time so see, Cadence." he said as he looked around. "Tell me, where's my mare?"

"She's NOT your mare, Stargazer!" she yelled. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash all took a fighting stance right next to the princess while Big Mac took a protective stance in front of Fluttershy. Stardust charged up her axe while Shining armor powered up. Stardust herself began shaking with anger as she gripped the axe harder; catching Cadence's attention.

"Stardust, what are you doing......with Blueblood's......axe?" she asked as studied how Stardust was staring at Stargazer. She turned her attention towards the unicorn and saw a dark smirk on his face before looking back at Stardust. "Shining, why does she......" she started, but stopped mid sentence as she noticed the same look on her husbands face. She started to get a nervous feeling in her chest before she spoke up again. "Shining, where's Blueblood?" Shining answered by lowering closing his eyes and lowing his head.

"I'm sorry, Cadence." he said in a low voice.

*BOOOOOOOM*

It all happened so fast. Within the blink of an eye, Cadence's fist was up against Stargazer's as she screamed out on a fit of rage. The unicorn managed to push the princess back and was about to counter when Shining and the others charged at them. "GO, MY MARES!" Sentinel yelled. "Show no mercy!" His multiple fanmares all charged at once and a battle soon erupted; magical energy blasts, lightning strike, punches and kicks were all thrown. With a loud scream of rage, Cadence bulldozed through a horde of mares in order to get to Stargazer. She was going to rip him limb from limb for what he did to Blueblood. After blowing away ten mares with pink magical energy, Cadence turned her attention towards Stargazer. Spreading her wings, she launched herself towards him; charging up her fist to deliver a powerful punch. Stargazer saw this coming and stopped her attack by catching it. The unicorn then grabbed her by the neck then slammed her to the ground. "Did you really think you were actually going to hurt me with that?" he taunted. Seeing his wife in trouble, Shining charged at Stargazer from behind, but was soon caught off guard when said unicorn back fisted him into the ground.

"Shining!" Cadence yelled before having her head stomped on.

"Now, tell me where Twilight is?" he demanded.

"W-What do you p-plan on doing with her?" she asked.

"I'm going to remind her what REAL stallion feels like, and when I do, NOTHING will separate us again." he explained while putting a bit more pressure on her. "Now tell me where she is!" Cadence yelled out in pain as she felt her head being crushed. She struggled to get free as Stargazer increased the pressure. "Answer me, where is TWILIGHT?!" he demanded. "Tell me now, and i'll make sure Blueblood has company!" Cadence's screams increased which alerted everypony else. Suddenly, there a was a roar of thunder and massive lightning bolt struck Stargazer in the chest which sent him flying back. Stardust chased after him by launching herself in the air and coming down right in front of him as he rose to his feet. With a deep growl, Stargazer fired a blast at her; blowing her away. However, coming up behind him were Rainbow Dash and Rarity; both about to deliver a swift kick to the back of his head, but he saw them coming and blew them away with a wave of his hand. Once again, Stardust attacked by launching herself at Stargazer while his back was turn. She was going to use this chance to cut him him down, however that wasn't going to be the case. Stargazer managed to grab the axe, though it immediately began shocking him, and flipped Stardust over his head onto the ground; the sharp end of the axe now close to her neck. The earth pony mare tried with all her might to push it away, but Stargazer was just too strong for her. "Tell the prince I said hi." he said in a dark tone as he pushed harder. The sharp edge was inching closer and closer to her neck until...............

*BAM*

Stargazer was hit in the back of the head with a heavy object. Looking up, he saw large glowing stone hammer floating in front of him. Suddenly, it flew back towards him to which he managed to dodge out of the way before it hit him. Looking behind him, he saw that the stone hammer had landed into the hands of a certain alicorn. "Twilight!" he said in shock.

Author's Note

Next Chapter: Twilight joins the battle, and she won't be alone.

Chapter 13

"Twilight, what're you........" Stargazer started, but was cut of when Twilight charged at him; swinging her stone hammer. In one move, she hit her former lover in the face; sending flying upwards. When he landed on his back, Twilight conjured up a shield and threw it at him. Stargazer managed to rise to his feet and dodge it, but at that point, Twilight threw the hammer at him; intentionally missing him and aiming for the shield behind him. Both weapons collided and gave off a powerful sonicwave sound that forced Stargazer to his knees. Both weapons flew back into Twilight's hands as she ran towards him. The unicorn had next to no time to react as she began wailing on him with all her might using both weapons. After swift kick to the chest that sent Stargazer stumbling back a bit, Twilight threw the shield at him; bouncing it off his face, then using the hammer to hit it right back at his face again. She then dropped both weapons on the ground and gathered up magical energy in both her hands before firing at him; blowing him up in the process. Panting heavily, Twilight looked on as the dust settled to see if she at least knocked him out. Just then, a black, purple, and green aura rose from the dust and Stagazer launched himself at Twilight; grabbing her by the neck.

"If I didn't know any better, i'd say you were trying to kill me." he said as he gave her neck a little squeeze. "Now what do you say we pick up where we left off." A dark smirk formed on his face as he thought about all the things he was going to do to her, thankfully before he could act on those thoughts, he was hit from behind with such force, it caused him to let go of Twilight. As he turned to see who it was that attacked him, two giant fists connected with his face. Stumbling backwards, Twilight was pulled away to safety by her brother while Big Mac prepared for another attack; white aura surrounding his body.

Angry that Twilight was taken from him again, Stargazer released a loud roar and exploded a wave of dark magic at everypony; blowing them away. Even more black markings began to surround his body as his aura grew to the point that he started to look more like a demon than a pony. Twilight watched on in horror as she had no idea that he could do this; that this stallion who was once her lover was now a user of dark magic. "Everypony, fall back!" Shining ordered.

Upon seeing this, Sentinel and his fanmares were ecstatic. There was no way in Equestria they were gonna lose now. "My mares, get behind Stargazer!" he ordered. Sentinel's fanmares did as they were told and gathered behind the stallion; Sentinel standing side by side with his ally.

*BOOOOOM*

Out of nowhere, there was a loud sonic boom from the sky before somepony landed in front of Sentinel and Stargazer. When the dust settled, the red unicorn was shocked to see who it was. "E-E-Ebony?!"

"I'm not the only pony who's here." he said as he pointed. Everypony looked behind them and saw a large group of ponies coming their way. It was the rest of Sentinel's crew along with a massive group of ponies from Baltimare.

"Gravel, everypony, you're here!" he stated.

"We only came because Ebony wouldn't shut up about honor and friendship and shit like that." said Aqua. "That, and the fact that you're completely hopeless without us." Touched that his friends came to help him, Sentinel was almost moved to tears, but then he noticed the other ponies behind them.

"Who are they?" he asked.

"Some biker gang that was attacked by Prince Blueblood." Gravel answered.

"WE WE'RE JUST ATTACKED, WE WERE HUMILIATED!" yelled their leader. "WE'RE HERE FOR ONE THING AND ONE THING ONLY, REVENGE!"

"As soon as they heard we were coming here, they insisted of following." Moonstone explained.

"SENTINEL!" screamed the rest of the group which turned out to be even more of Sentinel's fanmares. With even more ponies in place, Sentinel felt that nothing could stop him; Twilight would soon be his for the taking. As everypony on their side got into position and began making their way towards Twilight and the others, Aqua confronted Gravel.

"Dude, are we really putting out lives on the line so that Sentinel can get laid?" Aqua asked.

"I don't about you, but as soon as the battle starts i'm hightailing it outta here." Gravel answered. "The only reason I even agreed to show up was because I couldn't take any more of Ebony's speeches."

Over with Twilight and the others, they were completely outnumbered. The sheer size of what was coming towards them would make anypony run and hide, but not them, they've been through much worse than this. Twilight and Shining were the first ones to step up along with Big Mac and Stardust; both powered up and prepared to attack. Cadence and Rainbow Dash both spread their wings; ready to take off while Pinkie and Rarity took a fighting stance. Fluttershy, though terrified, also stood alongside her friends. While everypony was beginning to make their way towards the massive army, Applejack stayed behind due to her phone ringing for some reason. "What the.....ah thought ah left this thing back home." she said as she pulled it out. "Who in Equestria is this?" It was a number she didn't recognized. She didn't want to, but something told her to answer it. "Hello?"

"Applejack, can y'all hear me?" came a familiar voice.

"G-Granny?" she said in shock.

"On yer left." she said. Applejack had no idea what she meant by that until she turned around and saw a portal with a bright light shining through that caught the attention of the others as well as their enemies. Appearing through the portal was Granny Smith and Starburst. The two ponies scanned the area before Starburst snapped his fingers and multiple portals started opening. Coming through them was the entire population of the Crystal Empire; each one of them brandishing a weapon of some kind, but they weren't the only ones. Even more portals opened up, and coming through them, were the Canterlot Guards; dressed in armor and carrying shields and spears. From out of nowhere, both Celestia and Luna dropped from the sky and landed in front of them; both sisters had magical auras surrounding their bodies.

"Is this everypony?" Granny asked as she and everypony else marched to the front lines.

"What, you wanted more?" Sunburst answered. Just then everypony looked over to their left and saw a massive group of ponies coming towards them. It was the entire population of Ponyville; being led by Dizzy and Starlight. The entire area was being drowned out in chants as everypony got in position. Sentinel, Stargazer, and everypony else were in sheer astonishment at how large of a number their opponents were in size; they were basically going up against all of Equestria.

Granny Smith took the lead; ready to give the command to attack. "MY LITTLE PONIES!" she yelled as she stuck out her hand; her trustie shotgun soon flying into it. "Kill them all."

With a loud battle cry, they charged; the unicorns and earth ponies running full speed while the pegasi took flight. Stargazer simply pointed at them which was the signal for everypony on his side to charge. Both sides ran towards each other until they collided in the middle of the field. Shining Armor grabbed a mare and flipped her over his shoulder just as Applejack dropped kicked another. Cadence blasted a stallion in the face before spreading her wings and taking off into the air. Dark Forest, from the Crystal Empire, led a small group of crystal ponies and bulldozed through the biker gang while while Bright Mac jumped on the back of one of them and stabbed him repeatedly. A few of Sentinel's mares took to the sky for a aerial attack, but were shot down by Celestia and Luna. Both sisters stood back to back as the spun around blasting every pegasi they could. Granny opened fire on just about anypony she could just as Pear Butter managed to break the arm of one of the biker gangs.

"Mind explaining what going here?!" she said to Granny.

"Explain later, fer now, just fight!" she said as she continued to open fire.

In the middle of the battlefield, Big Mac soon came face to face with an old enemy. "It's been a while, my rival." said Ebony. "Shall we finish where we left off?" With a powerful roar, Ebony launched himself at Big Mac. The red unicorn made a fist and delivered a powerful punch to the stallion; creating a small shockwave and knocking him out. The non-stop training to face off against Stargazer had served him well. Big Mac was way stronger than Ebony and actually held back, otherwise, he could've killed him with that punch.

As the battle raged on, Twilight came face to face with Stargazer. "Twilight, come back to me." he said. "We can still make this right."

"Stargazer, i'll be honest with you." she said. "All i've ever wanted was to see you again; to hear your voice one more time."

"I knew it!" he said in excitement. "I knew you still cared."

"But." she continued. "After everything you've done up until now, and what you're becoming , I.....I want NOTHING to do with you!" The excitement on stargazer's face was quickly wiped clean as Twilight's word settled in and was replaced with anger. Once again, purple, black, and green aura began to surround his body as the ground shook under him.

"So, that's how it is, huh?" he growled. "Fine then, if I can't have you, then NOPONY CAN!" Stargazer began to take on an even more demonic form, with his mane turning black and growing long, his nails turning into sharp claws, and his teeth becoming fangs. Twilight stood in shock that somepony could utilize dark magic in this way. She knew Stargazer was talented, but not THIS talented.

"TWILIGHT, LOOK OUT!" came a voice. A white blur came and scooped the alicorn up just as Stargazer charged at her. Looking up, Stargazer saw that it was Celestia who saved her. He was about to shoot the two of them out of the sky when he was attacked by from behind by Big Mac; now glowing with a white aura. "So this is that "final form" of yours everypony kept going on about, huh?" he growled. "Let's put it to the test." Both stallions charged at one another and each threw a punch. Once their fists connected, it caused a massive shockwave that blew everypony nearby away. The two stallions began throwing punches and kicks that threaten to to crack the earth open. Stargazer was about to blast Big Mac in the face, but the red stallion grabbed his hand and bent it backwards before uppercutting him high in the air. Big Mac leapt after him, but was caught by one of Sentinel's pegasi fanmares. Big Mac broke free from her grasp, grabbed her by the mane and used her as a shield to protect himself from a dark magical blast the Stargazer had fired towards them. The mare was sent to the ground screaming in pain; exploding on impact.

Celestia and Twilight landed a few feet away from the fight just in time to see said explosion. "C-Celestia, what are you doing here?!" she said. "Where's Spike?!"

"Don't worry about Spike." she said. "Right now, we have to focus on Stargazer."

*BOOOOOM*

Up in the sky, both Big Mac and Stargazer engaged in battle once again; causing shockwaves throughout the sky with each blow. Big Mac managed to punch Stargazer; sending him back a bit where he was captured in a barrier. The unicorn attempted to break free but to no avail. At that point, Celestia and Twilight flew up behind him. "Stargazer, stand down!" Celestia ordered.

Stargazer chuckled darkly. "That's exactly what Blueblood told me before I ended him." he said. Celestia and Twilight froze.

"Y-You what?" Celestia said as she felt her heart drop. It wasn't true, he was just trying to get in her head. That's what she told herself at least, but upon looking him in the eyes, she could tell that there was some truth as to what he was saying.

"Oh come on, why do you think that little bitch down there is wielding that axe of his?" he said. "Why isn't he here? It's because he thought he was big and bad enough to take me on, and now he's nothing but worm food." At this point, Celestia took down the barrier and grabbed Stargazer by the neck; her anger reaching levels she never thought possible. Stargazer simply chuckled.

"Don't act as if you cared." he said. "I've been around you long enough to know how you really feel about him. You actually wanted him gone so that you wouldn't have to deal with a male in the family." An orange aura surrounded Celestia's body before taking off towards the ground; slamming Stargazer into it and causing a crater. "You gave Cadence her own kingdom, and Twilight her own castle, and what did you give Blueblood.......nothing." he continued. "Face it, you never loved him." Celestia screamed and began to pummel the unicorn into the ground; tears streaming down her face. This bastard hurt her son, killed her nephew, and now, she was gonna make him pay. Her attacks and screams grew with each passing second, but in her hysterical state, she managed to make an opening for Stargazer to exploit. In a single move, the unicorn blasted the princess away which gave him enough time to rise out of the ground. Thanks to use of dark magic, he was able to heal himself of his injuries, but unfortunately, it wasn't fast enough as Twilight fired a lavender beam; hitting him from behind. Falling back to the ground on knee, he lifted his head to see Big Mac's fist coming at him, but before the punch could land, a white blur came out of nowhere and grabbed the unicorn. It was Celestia, and she wasn't done with him yet.

****************************

Granny Smith grabbed one of Sentinel's fanmares by the arm and flipped her over her shoulder before grabbing another one by the mane and delivered a powerful punch to the stomach, then threw her to the ground.

"SENTINEL....IS GREAT!" screamed another mare as she ran towards the elderly mare holding a hand grenade. Granny simply grabbed the mare by the shoulders, kneed her in the stomach, then grabbed the grenade and shoved it in her mouth before picking her up and throwing her into a group of mares running towards her. Just as Granny turned her back towards them, the grenade went off causing a massive explosion; engulfing all the mares.

No survivors.

With the fire raging behind her, Granny called forth her shotgun and opened fire on group of bikers. "WHERE'S STARGAZER?!" she yelled as she shot three more of them. One of the bikers charged at her from behind with a knife, and without looking, Granny flipper her gun over her shoulder and pulled the trigger; shooting him in the face before she continued forward. Not that far from her, Applebloom, armed with a bat, knocked out two mares and was going for a third when she was tackled from behind by one of the bikers.

"Where's Blueblood?!" he yelled as he attempted to wrestle the bat from her.

"Git off me!" she yelled as she tried to fight him off. Out of nowhere, a giant fist hit the biker in the face and sent him flying off. Applebloom lifted her head to see the face of the one who saved her. "PA!" she said.

"Y'all alright, baby gurl?" he asked. Before she could answer, a large group of bikers gathered together and started to make their way towards them. Taking a protective stance in front of his daughter, Bright Mac cracked his knuckles and prepared to fight. "Y'all stay here, ah'll handle this." he said.

"Y'all really gonna take all'em by y'all selves?" she asked.

"Don't y'all worry none, baby gurl." he reassured. "Ah ain't alone." As Bright Mac began to make his way towards the bikers, he was soon joined by his wife, Pear Butter, as well as, Night Light, Twilight Velvet, Bow Hothoof, Windy Whistles, Hondo Flanks, Cookie Crumbles, Mr. and Mrs. Shy, Igneous Rock, and Cloudy Quartz; the parents of the mane 6. All 12 ponies sped walked towards the bikers before jogging, then eventually ran towards them. Both sides clashed with Night Light and Velvet firing off magical beams blowing some of the bikers away, while Pear, Cloudy, and Igneous took on a few more. Bright Mac punched the ground causing a large shockwave that sent a few bikers into air where they were caught by Mr. and Mrs. Shy, and Windy Whistles, then were thrown away into the distance. Hondo and Cookie put up barriers around everypony as Bow Hothoof flew high into the air, then came down at record speeds; landing on top of the bikers and causing a kind of rainbow nuclear explosion that blew everypony away. When the dust settled, one of the bikers started to sneak up behind him with a knife, but that plan was thwarted when Velvet captured him with a barrier. She proceeded to pick him up and throw him towards the other side of the battlefield. Mr. and Mrs. Shy landed and regrouped with the other parents just as even more bikers started to make their way towards them. Night Light and Cookie Crumbles took the lead; both powered up and fired upon the group as Bright Mac and Bow Hothoof charged at them. This fight was going to go on for some time.

****************************

High in the air, Celestia and Stargazer clashed violently with the unicorn taunting her with every chance he got; constantly throwing in her face how little she cared for Blueblood. The princess threw a punch that connected with his face; a massive shockwave flowing across the sky. Stargazer's body flew back due to the punch, but he managed to stop himself by exploding a wave of dark magic from his body. He was about to attack Celestia by firing a blast at her, but was stopped when he was hit from the side by Big Mac who sent him flying off in a random direction. The red stallion shot off after him in a flash; grabbing the unicorn by the leg, spending him around, and throwing him back towards Celestia who flew at, and clotheslined the stallion. Stargazer caught himself as he was about to fall to the ground; turning his attention towards both Big Mac and Celestia. Floating back up to them, his hands started glowing and he fired a purple and green blast at the two of them. Celestia responded with a powerful yelled as she charged right at it. She collide with the blast head on, and was almost pushed back until an orange aura surrounded her body and she exploded with power; firing off an orange and yellow blast of her own against it. With a powerful yell, Celestia managed to push against Stargazer's attack, but the unicorn remained resilient. From out of nowhere, a magical lavender ball was thrown and hit Stargazer in the back; causing enough of a distraction for Celestia to get the upper hand and fire off a powerful volley that overtook Stargazer's wave. "No, No, NOOOOOOO!" he yelled as he was hit and brought to the ground; exploding on impact.

Seconds later, the ground started to shake before another explosion went off and Stargazer was once again back in the sky. "TWILIGHT!" he yelled. Apparently, it was Twilight who attacked him from behind. The Princess of Friendship was right in front of him ready to attack the second he tries anything. "That....hurt." he growled.

"It'll hurt even worse if you don't stop this right now." she said.

"There's only two ways this ends." he stated. "Either you come back to me, or I make it so that nopony else can have you. And since you've made it clear you want nothing to do with me, we'll just have to rebuild our relationship in the NEXT LIFE!" Within the blink of an eye, Stargazer had managed to grab Twilight by the neck, then spun her around to face Celestia and Big Mac as they approached them with his arm around her neck.

"TWILIGHT!" Celestia screamed. She was about to attack, but Stargazer managed to push her both her and Big Mac away with a wave of his arm. Both ponies fell to the ground hard; leaving Twilight in danger. Green, black, and purple aura started to surround the two of them as Stargazer prepared to unleash some kind of power.

"W-What are you doing?!" Twilight demanded.

"Like I said, we'll rebuild our relationship in the next life!" he answered as the aura got bigger. "Let's leave this world together!" Stargazer was completely out of his mind. He was seriously about to kill both himself and Twilight just because she didn't want him anymore? Twilight tried everything in her power to get away from; clawing, scratching, biting, anything she could. His grip on her tighten making at that much harder for her to do anything. As the aura around them grew, small sparks of lightning began to form around them.

*BOOOOOM*

Above them to the right, a massive rainbow wave light up the sky while to the left, dark clouds filled with lightning illuminating. Two ponies shot out from them, and struck Stargazer in the back at lightning speed, but the stallion stood firm. "R-Rainbow, Stardust, help!" Twilight yelled. Both mares continued to strike with all their might before being blown away.

"UNHAND HER, DEMON!" came Luna's voice as she fired a dark blue beam at him. The attack hit, but thanks to the aura surrounding him, it did nothing. Stargazer looked towards Luna and fired a beam from his eyes; knocking her away. With a powerful yell, Stargazer unleashed a massive wave of dark magical energy that blew everypony nearby away. With them gone, he could now fully focus on the task at hand. Twilight continued to struggle to get free as Stargazer continued to power up.

"It won't be long now, Twilight." he said. "So we will be free to start over."

"NOOOOOOOO!" she screamed. She didn't want to die, not like this. "SOMEPONY, HELP ME!" Stargazer's eyes started to glow as he reached his peak, any second now, he was going to unleash everything to blow the two of them up.

"TWILIGHT!" yelled Shining as he conjured up a javelin and threw it at Stargazer's head; only for it to disintegrate the second it got to close. Black, purple, and green lightning began to surround the two of them as cracks started to form on Stargazer's body. Twilight sealed her eyes shut hard as tears began to rapidly fall down her face, her friends constantly screaming her name; helpless to do anything to save her.

"I don't wanna die!" she screamed in her head. "SPIKE, PLEASE!"

*BOOOOOOOOOM*

*POOOOOOOOOW*

An unknown black object flew through the sky at supersonic speeds, and managed to break through Stargazer's aura; delivering a shockwave punch to his face and disrupting his spell. The force was so great, that once it combined with the dark magic aura, it triggered a massive explosion that lit up the sky. Everypony on the ground watched in horror as they truly believed Twilight was killed, only to be shocked when they saw Stargazer's body flying towards the ground; creating a small crater on impact. Stargazer slowly rose to his feet and looked up into the sky just as the dust settled. There, holding an unconscious Twilight in his arms, was a dragon with glowing red eyes, a dark aura and black lightning surrounding his body, and the look of a very pissed off devil. The dragon released a powerful roar of anger the sent shockwaves throughout the land.

Spike has arrived.

A dark smirk soon appeared on Stargazer's face. "You've finally decided to show your true colors, Lizard." Spike landed on the ground next to Big Mac and hand Twilight over to him. Without a word, the dragon started to make his way over to Stargazer who in turn started to approach him. "Any last words, lizard?"

Spike looked him in the eyes and simply made one statement in a dark tone. "Roses are red, violets are blue, hurt my mates.......Omae Wa Mou Shindeiru."

Stargazer had a blank look on his face after that statement. "What?"

*POOOOOW*

Within the blink of an eye, Spike had launched himself at Stargazer and punched him in the face; sending him fly off before unleashing a powerful roar as both black aura and lightning surrounded his body.

Author's Note

Next Chapter: Spike vs Stargazer round 2.

Chapter 14 Author's Note

This and the next chapter have been re-written over and over more times than I can count. Hopefully, it's good enough.

Chapter 14

Stargazer's body flew non-stop until it smashed into something heavy; quicky rising to his feet soon after only to discover Spike standing in from of him. Spike grabbed him by the mane punched him into the ground before grabbing him by the leg and proceeded to swing him around like a rag doll; smashing him into the ground and anything else he could over and over. Stargazer managed to land a hit on Spike's face; causing him to stagger back a bit before being blasted by dark magic. Spike was thrown back a bit, but managed to stop himself before launching back at Stargazer; grabbing the unicorn by the head and smashing him into the ground once again. Stargazer pushed Spike away with another wave of dark magic and conjured up a black knife. "Come on." he said before charging at the dragon. With a swing of the knife, Stargazer managed to stab Spike's right arm; earning him a growl of pain. Stargazer was about conjure up another knife to go for another attack, but Spike grabbed his hand before hit could cut him again.

However, Stargazer managed to conjure it in his other hand and managed to stab Spike in the side. The dragon roared in pain and fell to his knees; trying to get the knife out. "Where the tartarus did you get this power?!" Stargazer growled. "You don't even know how to use it do you?! You're just flailing it around!" As Spike managed to pull out the knife, Stargazer took this time to kick the dragon the face; sending him flying onto his back. "I've spent years developing my skills while the only thing you've done is get in between me and Twilight!" He fired a beam of dark magic from his hand; hitting Spike right where he stabbed him. Spike roared in pain as he grabbed his side before being kicked in the face again and sent flying backwards. With his anger growing by the second, Stargazer walked over to Spike and grabbed his head. Spike took this time to unleash a wave of black and green fire from his mouth to Stargazer's face. The unicorn screamed in pain as he let go of Spike; flailing around trying to put the fire out. Spike took this time to quickly rise to his feet and deliver a powerful punch that sent the unicorn flying off. With a loud roar, Spike had gathered black lightning in both claws and fired at Stargazer; hitting the unicorn dead on.

Stargazer, now with burn marks on his face, launched himself at Spike; grabbing the dragon by the neck and proceeded to slam him into the ground over and over. After that, he blasted Spike in the face with powerful attack that caused the dragon to roar loud. Making a lightning filled fist, Spike turned to punch Stargazer who quickly decided to counter with a with powerful punch of his own. When both fists connected, it caused a massive explosion the swallowed the two of them up. Once the dust settled, Stargazer was the only one standing while Spike was nowhere to be seen. Knowing that he was still out there, Stargazer began to head back towards Twilight and finish what he started before Spike had the chance to recover.

****************************

"BIG MAC!" yelled Applejack as she and the others approached him.

"Twilight!" yelled Fluttershy. "Is she....."

"She's okay." Starlight reassured as she checked her vitals. "Looks like she's just had the wind knocked out of her."

"Damn him." growled Rainbow. "Where is he! I'll tear him apart."

*BOOOOOOOM*

An explosion from Spike and Stargazer's fight caught everypony's attention; distracting them long enough for Sentinel's fanmares to surround them. The fanmares stood ready to attack at any second, but didn't do anything. It wasn't long before Sentinel himself appeared on scene; his anger growing once he saw Twilight in Big Mac's arms. "What did you do to my Twilight?!" he yelled.

"She's not your Twilight!" Rainbow yelled back. "And what are you doing working with Stargazer?"

"We've both lost a mare to that lizard friend of yours and we're here to take them back." He explained as his fanmares cheered.

Rainbow and the other all looked at each other for a few seconds before turning back at Sentinel. "Has it ever occurred ta y'all that yer fightin' over the same mare?" Applejack asked.

"What are you talking about?" Sentinel replied.

"Ah take it Stargazer never told y'all." she said. "Twilight's the one he's afta."

"Ha, nice try." Sentinel said crossing his arms. "That lie won't work on me."

"It's not a lie, jackass, the two of them used to date until......" Rainbow started.

"Oh, shut it!" Sentinel interrupted. "Either hand my Twilight over, or we'll have a problem." Sentinel's fanmares rallied behind him; ready to strike on his order. Big Mac was starting to get tired of this shit. Knowing that Sentinel wouldn't believe anything they'd say, the red stallion was about to set Twilight down so he could beat some sense into him when suddenly there was another explosion that caught all their attention. Everypony turned towards the direction of the of it just in time to see a large object heading towards them. They all scattered out of the way as fast as they could just as the object smashed into the ground. Once the dust settled, standing before them was none other than Stargazer; looking even more demonish than before; mostly due to the burn marks on his face.

"Give her to me!" he growled as he started to make his way towards them. Starlight and Rarity put up a protective barrier to shield themselves from his advancements, but it was destroyed as soon as they put it up by his fist. "GIVE ME TWILIGHT!" he roared.

"I won't let you have her!" Pinkie yelled as she took a stance; Applejack and Rainbow Dash following suit.

"Whoa, hold up!" Sentinel yelled. "Dude, how do you know Twilight?"

"Twilight is mine!" he growled as he continued on his way.

"Hey, wait a minute." Sentinel said as he grabbed the unicorn's arm. Stargazer, now completely annoyed, powered up his fist, and knocked Sentinel away; sending him flying off.

"SENTINEL!" yelled his fanmares as most of them ran after him. The rest stayed behind; their anger growing after what Stargazer did. He was supposed to be Sentinel's friend and he did that to him?! Stargazer was gonna pay for this betrayal. With a mighty yell, the fanmares all ganged up on Stargazer; delivering strong punches and kicks to each part of his body to which the unicorn countered by unleashing a powerful wave of magic that blew all of them away. As he turned to face towards Twilight and the others, he was met with a big red fist to his face. The unicorn stumbled back a bit before looking up to see Big Mac coming at him with another punch. Acting quickly, he caught Big Mac's fist and countered with a punch of his own to the red stallion's face; sending him into the ground. Stargazer then turned his attention towards the others and began making his way to them. Rainbow Dash was the first to attack by launching herself at him to deliver a kick, but Stargazer grabbed her leg and swung her around before slamming her on top of Big Mac. At that point, Stargazer was hit from behind by two magical blast from Rarity and Starlight.

"Fluttershy, you and Pinkie take Twilight, and get outta here!" Starlight said as she fired off another blast of magic.

"We'll hold him off!" Rarity added as she too fired off a blast. The two mares managed to get Stargazer down on one knee which gave Applejack the chance to run up on the side of him at full speed and deliver a high jump kick to his head. The unicorn stallion rolled a few feet away before quickly rising to his feet. He growled in anger and went for another attack but was grabbed from behind by Big Mac. Applejack once again charged at the unicorn; delivering a powerful punch to his gut. Stargazer grunted loudly before breaking out of Big Mac's hold and threw the stallion into his sister. With them out of the way, Stargazer looked around for any signs of Twilight, but was met with a blast of magic to the face from Rarity and Starlight. Placing a hand over his face, he roared as dark magical energy began to surround his body. Removing his hand to reveal his now glowing red eyes, Stargazer locked onto both Starlight and Rarity and charged at them, however, to their shock, he passed them up; making his way towards Pinkie and Fluttershy who were running off with Twilight. The two mares looked behind them and saw Stargazer coming at them fast. The unicorn was about to strike them down and take Twilight back when suddenly a giant blue lightning bolt struck him; sending him into the ground. Stargazer started to get up only to be struck by an even bigger bolt of lightning.

Landing in front of him was and angry Stardust. "Get up, you son of a bitch!" she ordered as he powered up the axe. "You took him away from me! I'll kill you!"

"If you miss him that much, i'll send you to him!" Stargazer growled before launched himself at her. Stardust countered with a blast of lightning from the axe that sent Stargazer in the air. The unicorn caught himself and countered with a beam of dark magic just as Stardust fired off another round of lightning. Both attacks collided and pushed against each other with Stargazer starting to win, that is until, from out of nowhere, a giant orange ball of magical energy came down on top of him; blowing him up on impact. High above in the air was a very angry Celestia with an orange aura surrounding her body. She prepared to fire off another attack, but was interrupted when Stargazer shot out from the dust and grabbed the princess by the neck. Burning with rage, Celestia grabbed Stargazer's arm; burning it as she pulled his hand away from her neck. "You'll regret laying a hand on me." she growled. Suddenly, Stargazer unleashed a powerful wave of dark magic the pushed the princess back and gave him enough time to move above her.

"How about a foot instead!" he yelled as he came down. Celestia looked up just in time to be kicked in the face and sent pummeling into the ground. Just then, a large lightning bolt struck him from behind; causing him to yell out. Turning around he saw a large axe coming towards him at a fast pace. He was barely able to dodge it before it returned back to Stardust's hands.

"GET DOWN HERE YOU SON OF A BITCH!" she yelled. Rallying behind her were Rarity, Starlight, Applejack, Big Mac, and Rainbow Dash. Pinkie and Fluttershy took this time to get Twilight back to Ponyville and hide her until something could be done about Stargazer. They wouldn't get far before Stargazer slammed into the ground and blew everypony away before turning his attention towards them. With loud roar, he shot off after them only to be stopped by another lightning attack from Stardust who was coming up on the side of him; swinging the axe to hit him. With dark magic gathered in his hand, he delivered a punch that connected with the axe that caused a massive shockwave. With a mighty yell, Stardust swung the axe continuously only for each swing to be parried by Stargazer's now glowing arms. After blocking another one her attacks, Stargazer reached to grab it from her; completely forgetting that not just anypony can touch it. It shocked him the second he touched it and left him open for Stardust to deliver a swift kick to his stomach. With a grunt, Stargazer stumbled back a bit as Stardust prepared for a follow up attack, but before she could act on it, Celestia landed in front of her and hammered Stargazer into the ground. With a powerful roar of anger, she continued to pummel him over and over until she was sure he was no longer breathing. Just as she stopped to catch her breath, Stargazer came up from the ground and punched the princess in the ribs; cracking a few bones. Celestia yelled out in pain before being hammered into the ground.

Stargazer quickly scanned the area and found Pinkie and Fluttershy. Determined to stop them from getting away with his mare once and for all, Stargazer fired a blast at them. As they ran, Pinkie's pinkie sense went off. "FLUTTERSHY, LOOK OUT!" she scream as she pushed the yellow pegasus out of the way with Twilight. One second later, the blast hit and exploded; sending Pinkie flying a few feet away before she hit the ground.

"PINKIE!" Fluttershy screamed in terror as Pinkie laid on the ground; bruised and motionless.

Stargazer wore a smirk on his face after stopping them from getting away. "YOU SON OF A BITCH!" screamed Rainbow Dash as she and Applejack charged him. Stargazer took out Rainbow first with a hard closeline, then took out Applejack with a swift kick to the stomach followed by a powerbomb on top of Rainbow. After that, Stargazer took off after Fluttershy who was desperately trying to get Pinkie to wake up. She gasped once she saw Stargazer coming at them, and ran over to get Twilight. Her plan was to fly away as fast as she could, but sadly that was not meant to be. Stargazer caught to her, and grabbed her by the neck. The yellow pegasus struggled to get free as his grip started to tighten. With tears streaming down her face, a dark smile formed on Stargazer's, and the unicorn slammed Fluttershy into the ground; knocking her out before delivering a kick that sent her flying into Pinkie. Seconds later, a powerful roar could be heard. Stargazer turned to see an extremely angry Big Macintosh coming at him at full speed. Gathering at much dark magic in his fist as he could, Stargazer punched Big Mac into the ground; creating a mini crater with the impact. With everypony out of the way, there was nothing between him and Twilight.

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*

Or so he thought.

Quite a distance from him, there was a massive explosion of black and green magical energy shooting straight up into the sky. From that, something flew out of it and was heading straight for him. As it got closer, the strange object took the form of a dragon. It was Spike, and he was extremely pissed off. "NO!" Stargazer yelled just before being punched into oblivion; his body flying off into the sky. Spike watched Stargazer disappear into the distance before looking around and seeing all of his mates battered and bruised laying on the ground motionless. Spike gritted his teeth and let out a deep growl as he clenched his claws while black sparks of lightning surrounded his body. They were his mates, HIS MATES, and he failed to protect them. Anger, pain and regret all swirled up inside him until he unleashed a powerful roar that sent shockwaves throughout the land. Spike's muscles grew bigger along with his fangs while his eyes changed to a blood-red color. The scales on his back changed to the same blood-red color as well just as he unleashed another powerful roar and exploded with power and uncontrollable anger that blew away any and all things that was around him. This was no longer Spike, but a rage filled dragon Tartarus bent on going after the one stallion who wronged him.

Spike shot off in the direction Stargazer's body flew in and caught up to him in seconds. Stargazer, rising to his feet after landing hard on the ground, turned around just in time for Spike's big purple fist to connect to his face; blood splattering after impact. Stargazer fell to the ground before being picked up by the leg and thrown back to the ground over and over. Spike kicked the unicorn onto his back and proceeded to deliver punch after punch to his face. With a mighty roar, Spike picked up the unicorn and threw him high into the air where he leapt after him. Stargazer took this time to conjure up a sharp knife, knowing that Spike's scales were weaker than any normal dragons, and went to strike him, but before he could, he was hit from behind by a lightning bolt from Stardust. The bright light from the lightning caused Spike to back off a bit giving Stardust the chance to leap into the air and strike at Stargazer, but the unicorn managed to grab the mare by the neck and travel with her to the ground where he slammed her. Holding her there, Stargazer threaten to break it as his grip increased. Stardust grabbed him arm as she struggled to breathe; second by second she could feel herself about to lose consciousness. She reached up to claw at his face, but did no damaged; she was losing strength and fast. "When you see Blueblood, tell'em I sent you." Stargazer said with a deranged smile.

*BAM*

Stargazer was kicked in the side of the head sending him flying off Stardust who coughed violently as she gasped for air. Looking up, she saw Spike standing over her; preparing to attack again. The dragon launched himself at Stargazer; grabbing him by the neck and dragging him face first into the ground as he ran full speed. With a powerful yell, Stargazer managed to blow Spike off with a wave of dark magic. He rose to his feet and threw a magic filled punch to Spike's face, but to his shock, it didn't even faze him. Spike growled and punched Stargazer back, this time with much more force. Stargazer stumbled back before being punched again and again. He conjured up a knife to stab Spike with, but as he went for the attack, Spike caught it and forced the weapon into the unicorn's right shoulder. Stargazer yelled with extreme pain as Spike pulled out the knife and jammed it back in. The unicorn fell to one knee as he looked up towards Spike; the anger in the dragon's eyes told him all he needed to know. Spike was going to kill him. If that were true, then he won't make it easy. Stargazer reached towards the ground and threw a fist full of dirt into Spike's eyes; causing the dragon to yell out and stumble away from the unicorn. Stargazer took this chance to pull out the knife in his shoulder, and charge at Spike who was temporarily blinded. The unicorn managed to stab Spike on his ride side; earning a roar of pain from him. "Damn you're weak dragon." Stargazer growled. "You're supposed to have scales stronger than armor, but yours is as weak as paper. Celestia failed raising you."

That triggered a switch inside Spike that caused the dragon to explode with power; sending Stargazer flying off. "Don't......say......her......NNNNAAAAAAAMMMMMEEEEEEE!" Spike launched himself at Stargazer who quickly put up a barrier to protect himself, but Spike just smashed through it and hammered the unicorn into the ground before throwing him into the air once again. Spike then launched himself after him where he proceeded to continuously punch him in the face before grabbing his head and slamming it into his knee. Blood started to fly from Stargazer's face even more, but Spike wasn't done with him yet. He hammered Stargazer back to the ground with such force, the impact caused a small crater. Spike landed hard on top of Stargazer's back; cracking it a bit before he began to repeatedly stomp on the unicorn's head until it disappeared into the ground. Spike reached into the ground and grabbed his head; pulling him to look at him. Slowly, the dragon opened his mouth and unleashed a giant wave of green and black fire in the unicorn's face. Stargazer instantly fell to the ground, flailing around in pain as Spike unleashed another wave of fire on him. As Spike geared up for a third wave, black lightning began to fuse with his fire breath before he unleashed it onto Stargazer. The ear piercing scream of the unicorn could be heard throughout the battlefield. From far away, the scream entered the ear of Twilight who let out a small groan before slowly opening her eyes. As she slowly rose to her feet, an explosion went off; causing a shockwave that nearly blew her back to the ground. Turning the direction of the explosion, Twilight saw the body of pony flying through the air. Upon a further look, she saw it was Stargazer. Seconds later, she saw black lightning shoot through the air and strike the unicorn into the ground. "Spike." she whispered before making her way towards them.

Twilight wasn't the only one who woke up. A few feet from where she was, Fluttershy groaned as she opened her eyes and moved off Pinkie Pie who also groan; a small feeling of pain was coursing through her body as she sat up.

"PINKIE!" came a familiar voice. Running up to them were Dizzy and Shining. Dizzy immediately ran to his marefriend's side after seeing her with bruises all over her body. "WHAT HAPPENED?! WHO DID THIS?!" he demanded.

"I.....I don't know." she said. "All I remember is that were running with Twilight, and then everything went black.

"It was Stargazer." Fluttershy said. "Stargazer fired at us. He.....he tried to kill us." Hearing this set something off inside Dizzy. The stallion stood up and started running off towards where he thinks Stargazer might be; ignoring everypony's calls to him. The only thing that was on his mind right now was tearing his former friend a new asshole.

****************************

Spike was now standing over Stargazer who was struggling to crawl away; his body reverted back to normal as all his dark magic was used up. With Black lightning surrounding his fist, Spike delivered a strong punch to the unicorn's back; causing it to crack even more than it already was. With a loud grunt, Stargazer managed to roll onto his back where he saw Spike looking down on him. Spike bent down and proceeded to wail on the unicorn's face. As his attacks continued, Spike began to remember all the pain Stargazer caused to Twilight and himself. All the anger he felt towards himself for not protecting his mates from danger. All the pain and anger he had deep inside for all the horrible things that had happened to him. Everything was all coming out at once and it was fueling his power. Black lightning began shooting from his body as the ground shook violently from each punch. All the ponies who were still fighting were forced to stop and take cover somewhere as they were sure that an earthquake was taking place. Spike rose up his right fist, filled with black lightning and green fire, and let out a powerful roar as he was about to end this once and for all, however, before he could, somepony grabbed it; stopping him from delivering the final blow. Spike turned his head to see what poor soul is preventing him from getting a long overdue retribution. To his shock, it was Twilight.

"T-Twi-light?" he said.

"Spike." she begged. "It's over, you won." Seeing that Twilight was okay caused Spike to calm down a bit, but then his mind went back to Pinkie and and the others, and his anger started to grow once again. He tried to move, but Twilight wouldn't let him. Spike wanted to make him pay for what he's done to him, and his mates with his life. Twilight turned her attention towards Stargazer and was shocked to see that he was a bloodied mess. His face looked as if he went through a cheese grater, while the rest of his body was burn from head to toe. Twilight knew that the only way to calm Spike down was to show that she was alright, but for some reason it wasn't working. Were Pinkie and the others hurt as well? If that were the case, she'll have to get Spike away from Stargazer some other way. With her horn lighting up, she managed to teleport the two of them away; leaving Stargazer broken and alone.

"I....k-knew it, T-T-Twi-light." he struggled to say. "Y-Y-You d-do still lo-lo-ve me."

****************************

Rarity made her way to Rainbow and Applejack who were still unconscious on the ground while right behind her Starlight was carrying Celestia on her back. "Applejack, Applejack!" Rarity said as she shook the farm pony. With a groan, she slowly opened her eyes.

"Wha....what in tarnation hit me?" she groaned.

"Oh, thank Celestia you're okay." Rarity breathed. Applejack moved to sit on her knees as she rubbed the back of her head.

"W-Where's Stargazer?" she asked.

"If I had to guess, i'd say that he was right over where that explosion came from." Starlight explained as Rainbow woke up in Rarity's arms. Just then, Luna and Cadence laned in front of them; their clothes were torn up from the battle against the bikers and most of Sentinel's fanmares. With a gasp, Luna quickly headed over to Starlight to check on her sister.

"Grr, I swear, if I run into another one of those bikers." Cadence growled. "You guys okay?"

"More or less." Rainbow groaned. "Stargazer got us good." Just then, Twilight appeared with Spike who was still growling to get back to Stargazer and finish what he started.

"TWILIGHT!" everypony yelled.

"Girls, help me calm Spike down." she said. "We have to show him you're okay." Spike growled as he tried to get away from Twilight; he still had unfinished business with Stargazer. "Where's Pinkie and Fluttershy?"

"TWILY, OVER HERE!" yelled Shining. In the distance, Shining, Pinkie, and Fluttershy were approaching them; Shining carrying Big Mac on his back. Seeing all of his mates started to cause Spike to calm down a bit. His muscles began to shrink back to normal as well as his eyes. The black lightning sparking from his body began to fade away as well.

"T-Twilight?" he groaned.

"We're okay, Spike, we're all okay." she said. Spike was almost completely calm when his eyes roamed over to Celestia who was in Luna's arms; bruised and unconscious. Gritting his teeth, he started to growl while clenching his fist. Seeing this, both Twilight and Fluttershy tried to turn his attention away from her and get him to calm back down, but it wasn't working. Celestia was more than just his mate, she was his mother, and anypony who hurts someone's mother, will feel a wrath unlike any other. Spike released a powerful roar of anger before he took off once again.

****************************

Dizzy made his way over to a crater where he saw Stargazer laying on his back with his eyes close and a small white aura surrounding his body. He was about to say something when Stardust walked up behind him, placed a hand on his shoulder, and pushed him out of the way. She was gonna end things right here and now. Blueblood will be avenged. Stardust was only able to take one step towards Stargazer before he opened his eyes and fired a beam from them; hitting her in the shoulder. The mare screamed in pain as she fell on her back; grabbing her shoulder as blood started to pour out. Stargazer rose to his feet and slowly made his way towards her; the white aura surrounding his body was a type of healing magic he was using to heal himself, although it was a very slow process. His mind was filled with all things he was going to do to her before killing her and being rid of one problem.

"STARGAZER!" Dizzy yelled as he ran up behind him. The unicorn turned around and grabbed Dizzy by the neck. Y-You b-bastard, y-you hurt Pinkie!"

"Call it payback for turning your back on me." he said as he stepped on Stardust's hurt shoulder; earning a scream out of her. Stargazer's grip around Dizzy's neck tighten as he pressed down on Stardust's shoulder. Stardust's scream of pain increased as tears started to form in her eyes; her nails digging into the ground as the pain became unbearable . Dizzy grabbed Stargazer's arm and attempted to get free as he could feel himself start to black out. Stargazer was so focused on Dizzy and Stardust that he failed to notice the axe right next to him begin to shake. Blue lightning began to surround it before rising up and and shooting off into the sky. Dark clouds started to quickly form soon after as loud thunder roared. This managed to capture Stargazer's attention as he look up and saw lightning filling the sky. Suddenly, the clouds opened up revealing a circle of blue lightning surrounding somepony weilding an axe. With a mighty roar, the pony in the sky exploded with a tremendous amount of power and fired off a massive blue lightning bolt that hit Stargazer; sending hundreds of thousand bolts throughout his body while at the same time, doing no harm to Dizzy and Stardust. Stargazer let the two go before falling to his knees as the pony in the sky landed with a thud that shook the ground under them. Looking up, Stargazer was shocked to see who it was that attacked him. It was impossible, how the Tartarus could HE be here?

"Y-You....h-how?!" he growled.

"Plot armor's a bitch ain't it?" said Blueblood.

Chapter 15

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 16

"Pinkie, what's the matter with you?!" Cadence yelled as she, Applejack, and Rainbow held her down. Pinkie continued to growl as she struggled to rise to her feet. This was the umpteenth time that Blueblood stole her shtick and she was really tired of it. While that was going on, Twilight and Luna rushed to heal Spike's stab wounds as he laid in Celestia's arms. Celestia continued to call Spike's name, but he remained non-responsive. Luna and Twilight had managed to stop the bleeding, but Spike still needed proper treatment.

"I'll take him back to Canterlot." Celestia said with urgency. Standing up with Spike in her arms, she spread her wings and took off as fast as she could. Seconds later, Shining Armor stumbled on scene; panting heavily after running non-stop all the way here.

"C-Ca-d-ence." he struggled to say before face planting on the ground. Sadly, Cadence was too busy dealing with Pinkie, and Twilight and Luna were too worried about Spike to even notice him there.

****************************

"THAT WAS SPIKE?" yelled Dizzy. Big Mac, Rarity, and Pearl all had the same shocked look on their faces as he did. Blueblood, still with and unconscious Stargazer, looked around for signs of Celestia. It didn't take him long to see a white speeding light flying through the sky.

"That's Celestia. Where is she going?" he thought. Before the prince could continue, his attention was soon captured by the sound of somepony running up to them.

"HEY, YOU GUYS OKAY?!" the pony yelled.

"It's Sunburst." said Rarity.

"All of Sentinel's crazy fanmares have left the battle and those bikers have all been captured." he said. "Is that....Stargazer?"

"What's left of him, anyway." answered Pearl.

"So, what are you gonna do with him?" Sunburst asked; turning his attention towards Blueblood.

"Isn't it obvious?" the prince answered. "After everything he's done, he'll be put to death. The real question is, how? I want to see him truly suffer before he takes his finally breath."

"Ah'll be glad ta oblige y'all!" came a familiar voice. All ponies turned just in time to see Granny Smith approaching them. With her trusted shotgun in hand, the elderly mare took dead aim at Stargazer.

"Didn't I have you committed to a home?" Blueblood asked as he raised an eyebrow at the mare.

"Nothin' can hold me fer long." she stated. "Now step away from that stallion so ah can end this."

"Not gonna happen." the prince said as his horn glowed. With a wave of his hand, Granny's shotgun flew out of her hands and landed a few feet away. "I said I want him to suffer. Knowing you, you'll just straight up killed him in a instant. And just how the Tartarus did you get here from Vanhoover anyway?"

"Vanhoover?!" Granny yelled. "Y'all shipped me off ta Manetreal!"

"Pretty sure I sent you to Vanhoover, but whatever." he said. "They're basically the same city anyways. I'll just put you in another one after all this."

"NOPE! Y'all ain't sending mah granny nowhere!" Big Mac said as he moved in front of Granny. The red stallion made it clear that he was not going to allow Blueblood to take Granny away again; even taking a fighting stance to drive his point across. Blueblood raised an eyebrow at Big Mac's actions. Was he seriously threatening to fight him if he dared bring Granny to another retirement home?

"Seriously?" the prince said.

"EEYUP!" Big Mac answered.

Big Mac stared the prince down; knowing that he was no match for him. Even with all his strength, Blueblood could still mop the floor with him, but his resolve was strong. He wasn't going to allow the prince to take away his grandmother again, though Granny still needs to face punishment for invading a foreign country and waging war. Blueblood, on the other hand, didn't really feel like getting into another fight. He had more important matters to attend to, like dealing with Stargazer. He didn't want to run the high risk of his prisoner escaping again. "Look, i'll think of another punishment for her later, right now, I need to deal with this one." he sighed. "Where's Shining Armor?"

"He went after Spike after Cadence was taken." Dizzy explained.

"Then we better get moving." he said. "The sooner we reunite with everypony else, sooner we can finally put an end to this."

****************************

The battle had ended with Equestria and the Crystal Empire victorious. As everypony celebrated, some of the remaining bikers and fanmares managed to barely escape with their lives. Ebony fell from the sky and landed hard on the ground where two familiar faces approached him. "A-A-Aqua.....G-Gravel?" he groaned.

"Come on, dumbass, we're leaving." Aqua said as she grabbed his arm.

"N-No.....n-not yet." he argued. "N-Not until I.....s-settle the s-score with my.....r-rival."

"Next time, dude." Gravel said as he helped pick up Ebony. "Right now, we need to go."

"W-Where's Sentinel." Ebony groaned.

"Knowing that dumbass, he's probably halfway to Baltimare by now." Aqua said she and Gravel began the slow process of getting Ebony as far away from the area as possible.

****************************

An unknown amount of time had passed before everypony met up with each other. "Twilight, you're okay!" Rarity said as she ran to her. The two mares embraced each other before Twilight noticed the broken and battered body of her ex on the ground with Blueblood's foot on his face.

"Stargazer?" she said.

"Don't worry about him." said Blueblood. "He's not going anywhere. Where's Shining Armor?"

"I thought he was with you." said Twilight.

"Shining was chasing Spike after he grabbed me." Cadence explained. "We were going too fast , we must have lost him along the way."

"Or, he could've been captured along the way!" came a female voice. Everypony all turned to see Shining Armor on his knees and wrapped up with rope; being held hostage by ten mares. "Give us Twilight or he gets hurt!"

"SHINING!" Cadence yelled.

"Ya know, these bitches are REALLY starting to get on my nerves." Blueblood groaned as he gripped his axe. Lightning began to surge through his body before Cadence got in front of him.

"No, don't!" she yelled. "You might hit Shining!"

"He'll live." Blueblood countered as he raised his axe. Cadence screamed then grabbed his arm and pulled it down. She gave him an angry glare, but Blueblood just rolled his eyes at her. One of the mares, a unicorn, conjured up a sword and placed it next to Shining's neck.

"Hand her over!" she demanded. "Or he gets it!" Starlight and Rarity took a protective stance in front of their friend while everypony else prepared for a fight. "So, what's it gonna be?" she asked. "Twilight, or this poor excuse of a stallion." Luna took this time to take to the sky which caught the attention of the mares, which gave Granny the chance to call forth her shotgun, take aim, and shoot the sword out of the unicorn's hand.

"Rainbow, NOW!" Luna yelled. Rainbow used her superior speed to launch herself and grab Shining Armor; flying away with him. With no leverage to protect them, Blueblood recharged his axe at the same that Luna powered up. The two of them fired at the mares; blowing them away in an instant. With them gone, Blueblood turned around just in time to be punched in the face and sent stumbling backwards. Struggling to standing up was none other, than Stargazer. Using what little strength he had left, he ran over towards Rarity and Starlight and knocked the two of them out of the way before grabbing Twilight. Unfortunately with his horn broken, using magic was going to be a bit difficult, so teleporting away was not an option.

"TWILIGHT!" Pinkie screamed.

"STAY BACK!" he yelled. His hold on Twilight didn't last very long seeing as how he was still weak from his earlier fight. The purple alicorn managed to break free from his grasp and delivered a hard punch to his face. Stargazer stumbled back a bit before Twilight powered up her fists and struck him again. This time, his body flew upwards a bit before he landed hard on the ground. Stargazer was about to rise to his feet, but was stopped when Blueblood tackled back to the ground. With one hand over his neck, the prince began delivering non stop punches to the unicorn's face before putting him in a headlock. "T-T-Twi-light." he struggled to say. "W-Why....I t-thought y-you l-l-loved me."

"After everything you've done, WHY WOULD YOU THINK THAT?!" she asked. Stargazer tried to answer, but Blueblood's hold on him increased so that he couldn't talk. The prince was so pissed off at that cheapshot earlier, that he was going to end the unicorn right then and there. "Y-Y-Yu.......aved.......eeeeee." he managed to say.

"Blueblood, let him talk." Twilight asked the prince. Blueblood answered with a glare. Was she seriously asking him to loosen his grip on the bastard? Did she seriously think he was going to listen to her? Blueblood responded to her request by increasing his hold on Stargazer's neck. "Blueblood, PLEASE!" Twilight shouted. She raised her hand; capturing the prince's arms in a magical aura and pulled them away from Stargazer's neck.

Stargazer coughed violently before catching his breath. "S-See.....I k-knew it....y-you do still....l-l-loved.....m-me." he coughed. "Twilight....you s-saved me f-from that lizard before h-he k-killed me. Why would you d-do that if y-you didn't still love me?"

"Spike, is NOT a lizard!" she said. "He's a kind dragon who couldn't live with himself if he ever found out he took somepony's life! The only reason I saved you, was to keep HIM from crossing that line!" One by one, Twilight's friends made their way to her side as she couldn't hold back her tears any longer. "You tried to kill him twice, and even then, he showed you mercy by not having you executed!"

"Big mistake right there." Blueblood thought as he tried to break free from Twilight's grip.

"H-He tore us apart." Stargazer argued.

"No. You tore us apart all because of your jealousy!" Twilight yelled. "Spike had nothing to do with that!"

"N-NO!" he yelled. As Stargazer attempted to move forward, Twilight released Blueblood from her hold, and the prince instantly wrapped his arms around the unicorn's neck; tighter this time. Stargazer struggled to get away, but to no avail.

"Whatever part of me that still loved you, died when you tried to kill me." Twilight said; unable to hold her emotions in any longer. "I....I hate you, I hate you, I HATE YOU!" Unable to take seeing Twilight like this, Pinkie pulled her friend into her arms and held her as continued saying how much she hated Stargazer. Blueblood's grip on the unicorn increased with every second to the point that he nearly snapped his neck. The prince was forced to loosen his grip as he changed his mind on wanting to kill him right then and there; he had a more devious plan on how to deal with him. With hardly any oxygen reaching his brain, Stargazer blacked out; the last thing he saw, was Twilight crying in Pinkie's arms. Blueblood released Stargazer from his hold and the unicorn's limp body fell to the ground with a loud thud. Blueblood then grabbed him by the leg and proceeded to walk off with him; dragging his unconscious body along the way. He made his way over to Dizzy, pushed him out of the way, rather rudely, and levitated Stardust over his shoulder before opening a portal to Canterlot. "Hurry up, or i'm leaving you all here!" he announced. His tone of voice showed that he was ready for all of this to be over.

****************************

Aqua and Gravel managed to make it to the Ponyville Train Station without alerting any of the residents who remained in the town to clean up the mess that was made during Sentinel's attack; making it on board the train seconds before it started to depart from the station. "Made it." said Dizzy.

"I.....I lost to him again." said Ebony as he tighten his fist.

"Well you did just get out of the hospital after getting your ass kicked by him from last time." said Aqua. "Did you really think you'd be at 100% after that?"

"Then, when we return home, i'll quadruple my training." he said. "I'll work non stop if I have to, so that the next time we meet, i'll be victorious!"

Aqua looked at him with a "seriously" look. "Whatever you say, dude."

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" came a voice.

"What was that?!" Ebony asked.

"It came from over there." Gravel said as she stood up. Deciding to check it out, Gravel followed the sounds of screaming over to the next car. It was then he saw a group of mares surrounding a stallion. Three of them were unicorns who had their hands over his body; seemingly attempting to heal him. The stallion continued writhing on the floor in pain when Gravel approached and saw who it was. "Sentinel?" he said.

"T-The....pain." he groaned. "I h-hate them.....I hate them so much!"

"Well, you asked for it." Gravel said; earning a glare from the mares. "What did you think would happen when you invaded their hometown? Just look at what they did to Baltimare!"

"S-Shut up!" he said before groaning in pain once again. "I won't g-give up! T-Twilight will be mine. I'll heal, and get that lizard back!"

"You do that, and you'll die." Gravel said with a sigh.

"Then i'll be sure to take him with me!" Sentinel argued before releasing another groan of pain. "T-This.....this isn't over.....n-not by a long shot."

****************************

It was a coincidence, it had to be. Not only were everypony at the same hospital, but Spike was placed in the exact same room he was placed in on the night of gala when he was attacked by three dragons. He was even being looked after by the same doctor. Spike's room was filled with Celestia's sobbing as she held his head in her arms while everypony watched with dread. "H-How long will he be like this?" asked Rainbow.

"Hard to say, he did lose a lot of blood. On top of that, the places where he was stabbed were all vital points of his body." the doctor answered. "Our examinations show that his body is healing itself albeit very slowly. He'll most probably be in this coma-like state for a few weeks.....or a few months at best." Twilight slowly went over to Spike's side, grabbed his hand, and brought to her tear filled face as she squeezed it. Her heart ached as she watched Spike's pale face due to lack of blood. She'd never seen him so weak before and feared he may never wake up.

"Spike." she whispered.

As everypony gathered around their dragon friend, Luna closed her eyes as her body glowed. She attempting to enter Spike's dream to see if he was alright, but to her shock, she could enter it. It was as if there was some kind of barrier preventing her from advancing any further. After coming back to the real world, she found that there was nothing she could do. Spike was going to have to recover all on his own.

**************one week later**************

"Stargazer, for the crime of attempted murder of a member of the Royal Family, and the Princess of Friendship, you are hereby sentenced to death!

Princess Celestia's words were etched in Stargazer's mind as five guards escorted him down the hallway and towards an open area. The unicorn was wrapped in unbreakable golden chains with each guard holding onto a chain leash so that he couldn't get away. They entered an open area where above them there was a glass barrier where the royal family and several other ponies sat to witness the execution. Stargazer was free from his binding only to be quickly tied up to a pole in the middle of the room. Suddenly, his body started glowing with a yellow aura. "This is a regeneration spell." he thought. "Why would......." Stargazer was pulled from his thoughts when he looked and saw Blueblood behind the glass barrier with his glowing right hand up. He was the one who was casting the spell, but why? At that point, Stargazer was douse with a strange liquid over and over until his body was drenched.

Up in the spectator seats, Cadence looked over at Blueblood and saw that in his lap was box of tissues and a bottle of lotion. "Blueblood, why do you have those?" she asked.

"Because, Cadence, the readers and myself have been waiting for this moment since August 4, 2016." he explained. "I don't know about them, but i'm gonna enjoy every fucking second of this."

Somewhere in Equestria, Pinkie is screaming her plot off in sheer anger.

Luna stood up from her seat and approached the intercom just as one of the guards walked up to Stargazer with a large torch. "Stargazer, your actions are the cause of what's about to happen today." she said. "If there are any last words you want to say, say them now."

"Where's Twilight?!" he demanded.

"She declined to be here." Luna answered. "Now give your final statements before your end."

Stargazer lowered his head and growled. Why wasn't Twilight here to save him? She still loved him right? She said so herself. Just before he lost consciousness. She said that a small part of her still loved him, so why wasn't she here to save him from execution? Did she....did she lie to him? "This is your last chance to give any final statements you have!" Luna said.

Stargazer raised his head up to look straight at her. "That lizard took everything from me, and yet, I'M the one you execute?!" he said. "They're all the same, they take whatever they want and damn the consequences! He knew what me and Twilight had and he couldn't stand it! Because of him, I lost a very special mare! If you want to know what true injustice looks like, then look no further then right here! Not only did he turn Twilight against me, but he also turned my own friends against me as well! He's nothing but a useless, wingless dragon that contributes nothing to Equestria, and yet, you're all hanging on his dick! A lot of good that'll do ya since he can't have foals with any of you! So tell me, do you really think he'll make anypony happy?!" At this point, Stargazer turned his attention towards Celestia; making it known that his next words for her. "You should've let him die on that rock where you found him!"

With untold anger, Celestia stood up from her chair and gave the signal for the guard to light that stallion up. "May the stars have mercy on your soul." the guard said before he threw the torch. With seconds, Stargazer's body went a blaze; his screams of agony filling the entire stadium. As the seconds ticked by, the flames grew more and more as pieces of the stallions flesh burned off his body as he thrashed around. As his screams continued, Stargazer's entire life started t flash in front of him. His mind went back to images of his parents and childhood before images of Twilight started to flood. Their first date, first kiss, and even the first time they had sex all replayed in his mind. He started to see all the good times they've had as a couple as well as what their future might've been if it wasn't for Spike being involved. If only he had just died in the hospital bed then he and Twilight could live out the rest of their lives together.

"TWILIGHT!" he screamed as he writhe in pain.

This execution should've been over by now, but for some reason it was continuing. Celestia was the first to notice that Stargazer's body was healing itself as he burned. That shouldn't happen since his connection to magic was severely weaken due to his horn being broken off. So how is he able to do it? Celestia's answer would soon come as Luna tapped her on the shoulder then pointed to Blueblood whose hand was glowing with a big smile on his face. He was the one prolonging Stargazer's suffering. Celestia slowly rose of her chair and went over to her nephew who was about to get his tissues and lotion ready. "Blueblood." she said.

"Don't take this away from me." he said.

It was then Celestia placed a hand on his shoulder; causing him to look up at her. He could see it in her eyes, Celestia didn't want to spend another second breathing the same air as Stargazer, and it was taking everything she had to not break through the glass wall and deliver the killing blow to him right then and there; especially after what he just said to her. With a loud groan, Blueblood ended the spell and Stargazer's scream reached a glass cracking tone as he continued screaming Twilight's name. A few seconds later, his screaming had stopped and the guards put out the flames with a buckets of water. All that was left was black, charred body that was slumped over; the only thing somewhat keeping it up, were the chains holding it to the pole. As all the other witnesses stood from their seats, Celestia continued to watch as Stargazer's charred, lifeless body was released from the chains and placed on a stretcher where white sheet was placed over him before slowly being carried away.

Stargazer was dead.

Author's Note

He's finally dead......or is he????

No. He REALLY is dead, and he's NOT coming back. Now that the Stargazer bit is finally over, we can go back to the segment you all love from this franchise.....drama.

Chapter 17

A few days after Stargazer's execution, Twilight and the other bearers of the elements were attending the stallion's funeral. It was only the six bearers, Big Mac, Cadence, Starlight, Dizzy, Pearl, Granny Smith, and Blueblood. Celestia and Luna were at the hospital checking in on Spike while Sunburst was seeing to the rebuilding of Ponyville. Four guards carrying Stargazer's casket set it down on the small platform right next to the grave before leaving. "Does any pony want to say a few words?" Blueblood asked. Everypony was silent; especially Twilight. She had no idea why she even bothered showing up after what what he did tried to do to her and Spike.

"Ah got somethin' ta say!" said Granny as she approached the casket. "AHEM! Ashes ta ashes....dust ta dust....we bury this fucker....in the earth's crust."

*BAM*

In a single move that shocked everypony, Granny kicked the casket over into the hole; Stargazer's charred body falling out of it before the whole thing fell in. With a satisfied smile, Granny lit up a cigarette. "Now that that's done, ah'ma head home. Ah'm missin' mah stories."

"MA!" yelled Bright Mac.

"Welp, since he's in the ground already, pour the dirt on him so we can go home." said Blueblood.

"Your majesty, please, have some respect for the dead!" pleaded Pear Butter.

"He's dead, what's he gonna do?" Blueblood responded.

"YOUR MAJESTY!" Pear shouted in shock; causing Blueblood to groan.

"Find, i'll fix it." he grumbled. "Damn mare with her damn morals." Raising his hand, Blueblood levitated the casket out of the hole along with the charred body. It was the first time Twilight and the others got a real good look at it. Fluttershy buried her face in Big Mac's chest, while Applejack and Rainbow Dash cover their eyes. Pinkie and Rarity were so disgusted by the sight that the two of them threw up on their coltfriends while there was a loud gasp from all their mothers. Twilight didn't even bother looking as she believed whatever it was that happened to his body was too good for him. The alicorn simply stood up and walked away; not even bothering anymore. Blueblood placed the body in the casket, then set it back into the hole. "Now can somepony please pour some dirt over this asshole so we can be done with this storyline already!" the prince said. "We've got at least three more installments, one of which might retcon something that's already been established, a spin off featuring the CMC for some reason, and possibly a prequel before the writer ends this series that i'm not even sure HE knows what direction he's taking in!"

"YOU SON OF A BITCH!" Pinkie scream before launching herself at the prince; tackling him to the ground. Punches, kicks, and body slams from both of them ensued. After a few minutes, the two of them were separated with bruises all over their bodies. Rarity conjured up a shirt and used it to cover up Pinkie's exposed breasts since her shirt was ripped in the fight as both her and Blueblood yelled at each other while they tried to get free to fight again. It took the strength of nearly everypony around to keep them separated. While this was going on, Starlight went after Twilight and found her at the entrance of the cemetery.

"Twilight?" she said.

"Why did he do this?" she asked. "Why did he do ANY of this?"

"Jealousy can make a pony do dark things, Twilight." Starlight said; giving Twilight some space.

"He had nothing to be jealous over!" Twilight raised her voice. "Spike never got in the way of the two of us. He's always gone out of his way to leave us alone whenever possible. Even.....even after his attack, when the two of us left the party Pinkie threw from him, Spike did nothing to get in the way of that."

"Then there's only one explanation, Twilight, I don't believe he ever truly loved you." came Cadence's voice as she gently landed next to them. "I've seen his type before; the type that would do anything in order to keep you all to himself. It's clear that he never saw you as a mare, but as his own personal property. Maybe he did love you in the beginning, but it's clear that over time, he's love turned into obsession; wouldn't surprise me if he was planning to isolate you from everypony little by little." Twilight hugged herself and lowered her head; still in disbelief that this was actually happening. Stargazer was dead due to his actions against the royal family, and even tried to kill her along with himself in order to make sure that nopony else has her. The more Twilight thought about it, the more she came to realize that the signs were there all along. The subtle way he'd look at Spike and other stallions, his body language, and even his actions showed that he never liked anypony being anyway near her. Even going back to the party after Spike's attack when the two of them went upstairs for sex, did he lure her there just to show rub it in Spike's face? Or what about the night of the meteor shower where he tried to get her in the mood and she stopped it. He knew Spike was with them, so was trying to sleep with her in front of him? He was, wasn't he? As the seconds went by, Twilight started to feel guilty for everything that's happened; for not seeing the signs. If only she'd seen the signs of Stargazer's jealousy earlier, then maybe she could've prevented all of this from happening.

"No, Twilight, don't even think it." Cadence said sternly. "I've seen that face before, and you're blaming yourself."

"But it is my fault." she argued. "If I had just....."

"It wouldn't change the fact that Stargazer still betrayed you." Cadence cut her off. "If you've learn of his plot earlier, Spike wouldn't have been attacked that night by Goliath and his goons, but his heart still would've been broken."

"Cadence is right." Starlight chimed in. "That bitch still would've gone back to her mate, and left him alone. And Even if you broke up with him earlier than you did, he still would've made an attempt on Spike's life. There's no way around it." Twilight said nothing; opting to play every single scenario in her head where she caught on to Stargazer's plot. Each one she ran resulted the same way, Spike would still have been hurt in one way or another. His fate was sealed the second she allowed Stargazer into her life, but then again, even if she hadn't gotten with Stargazer, Spike still would've found his way to "she who shall not be named", only to be heartbroken later on without Stargazer's interference. He just sped up the process.

"Spike." she whispered as she realized Spike was gonna be hurt no matter what.

****************************

Celestia laid in the hospital with Spike in her arms as Luna may yet another attempt to enter his dream, but was denied access. "It's no use." she said. "No matter how hard I try, I can't get in." Celestia responded by holding Spike tighter while attempting to hold back her tears.

"Spike." she whispered. "Please open your eyes. Come back to me." Resting her head on top of his, the princess quietly sobbed. Luna, taking a seat next to the bed, grabs Spike's hand and brings it to her cheek. As Spike laid there unresponsive, the words of Stargazer and Dragon Lord Atomsk played in her mind. One telling her that she failed raising him as a proper dragon while the other told her that she should've left him to die on a rock. Dragon's scales are supposed to be extremely tough, and yet, Stargazer was able to stab him multiple times. Dragon's are suppose to have factors that causes them to heal almost instantly, and yet, Spike's factor take longer to activate. Celestia believed that because she didn't know much about dragon's, she and the others put Spike's life at risk many times. She did her very best to raise and care for him, and this is her reward for doing so? It wasn't fair. Spike didn't deserve this. He didn't deserve to have his heart broken, his life threaten, and once again put in the hospital. He deserves to be happy just everypony else. Does the universe hate him that much just for being born? The more Celestia thought about it, the more her heart broke. She swore that if Spike were to wake up, she'll do whatever it takes to keep him safe and make him happy.

A few minutes had passed before the doctor walked in. He was about to say something, but froze in complete fear when Celestia shot him a death glare. She knew that he was going to tell her and Luna that it was time to leave, and there was no way that was gonna happen. The doctor had no choice but to slowly back away; else he'd face the wrath of an emotional princess. "I don't get paid enough for this." he groaned as he walked down the hallway.

That night, Spike's room was filled with all his friends fast asleep. Each one dreaming about what was gonna happen once he wakes. Pinkie dreaming about throwing a recovery party form him while serving him a giant plate of Mr. Cake’s cheese stuffed pretzels, Fluttershy dreaming about him and her animal friends playing, Rarity dreaming about gem hunting with him like they've done before, only this time, the gems would be for him, Applejack dreaming about giving Spike a large barrel of of her family's apple cider and watching him drink the entire thing, Twilight dreaming about cuddling and kissing him on the cheek multiple times as shooting stars fly across the sky, Starlight dreaming about taking Spike to her hometown and introducing him to her family, and finally Rainbow Dash dreaming about.......getting back at Spike for making her submit to him during the mating process. It was something that was still on her mind, and once Spike recovers, she'll make him pay. While everypony slept, Luna continued to make an attempt to enter Spike's dream, but was still unable to do so. After multiple attempts, she decided to stop; mostly because of multiple ponies who need her help in their dreams.

In the bed, Spike laid in between Twilight and Celestia as the two alicorns cuddled against him. Twilight was the first to wake up and notice no change in Spike's condition. Tears started to form in her eyes as she watched him. "Spike." she whispered as she clung to him. "Please wake up." Burying her face in his neck, she quietly sobbed; begging for him to open up his eyes. Her sobbing fell on deaf ears as Spike continued to remain unresponsive.

****************************

In Baltimare, Sentinel stood on a balcony of his hotel room staring out into the night sky. "I lost to him again." he thought. "That damn lizard beat me again. I bet he's banging MY Twilight right this second just to rub it in my face." Sentinel's anger started to grow the more he thought about it. The mere thought of Spike's body rubbing against Twilight's was enough to make his blood boil. He didn't care about the five naked mares inside calling to him as the rubbed themselves with lotion which is extremely rare. Sentinel began plotting another revenge scheme against Spike; believing that he was gonna rise victorious this time. He spent minutes standing outside thinking about what he can do to humiliate Spike and take back what's rightfully his, and then, it came to him.

"That's it." he said. "That's how i'll do it." Reaching inside his pocket, he pulled out his cell phone and dialed a number. It rung three time before somepony answered it. "It's me. I know how we can get back at that lizard. The you-know-what is coming up, we can do it there. I'll meet up with you tomorrow and we can sort out the details." After hanging up, Sentinel turned his attention towards his mares and made his way inside to join them.

"All that's left to do now is play the waiting game." he thought.

Author's Note

Sentinel and his crew will return

Chapter 18

Two months had passed and it was now the fall season. While the citizens of Canterlot were preparing for the upcoming fall festival, Celestia spent her time in Spike's hospital room. She opened the blinds on the window allowing the brightness of the sun to shine in before she made her way over to his bedside. Looking at his peaceful body, she leaned in and planted a small kiss on his forehead while caressing his cheek. Celestia spent everyday in the past two months by Spike's side whenever she got the chance. The only time she ever enters the castle is for the royal court, after that, she returns to the hospital in hopes that when Spike wakes up, she's the first one he sees. As she sat next to Spike, something happened that nearly caused her heart to stop. Spike took a deep inhale then exhaled hard. "Spike?!" she nearly yelled. The princess moved to grab his face while saying his name over and over, but there was no change. She was sure that Spike was getting better; any second now, he'll open his eyes, but when that didn't happen, Celestia was heartbroken again. She felt as though somepony out there was playing a cruel joke on her. Holding him close, she broke down crying; her tears falling on his face as she rested her head against his.

Her cries continued on for a few more minutes until she felt something touching and squeezing her hand. With a gasp, her head shot up and she saw a purple claw latched onto her hand. "Spike?" she whispered.

"I....can't....breathe." he groaned.

Celestia, now fill with so much joy, screamed Spike's name, while tightening her embrace around his neck; nearly smothering him between her massive breasts as she cried tears of happiness; eventually letting him go so she could climb in bed and cuddle him close. The warmth of her body and the softness of her breasts caused Spike to melt in her embrace. He wondered why Celestia was crying so much and holding him like something bad had happened to him. He just just fell asleep for while; no need to get upset over........ "Wait, a minute." he thought. "This isn't my room." Spike looked around, and upon further observation, he realized that he was in a hospital room. "W-Wha....how did I end up here?" he thought. Spike started to shift his body to face Celestia, but her embrace tighten a bit.

"No....don't move." she said softly.

"Why am I in a hospital room?" he thought. "How'd I get here?" He began to think back to before. "Let's see, I know I was with Twilight and the others, then I was with Pinkie, then I was brought to Canterlot......and that's it. I don't remember anything else." Celestia's soft crying turned into sniffles as she held Spike even closer to her; his face nearly buried in between her massive mammaries. He could feel his inner male instincts telling him to pull down her dress and release at least one of those orbs from their prison. Before he could do anything, Celestia placed her hand over his and gave it a light squeeze. "No, Spike, not now." she said softly. Spike was sure she was reading his mind. How else could she have known what he was gonna do before he even did anything. Oh well, guess he'll just have to settle with having half of his face against those soft pillows of hers.

Some time had passed and the two of them remained cuddled in bed until a soft rumbling noise caught both their attentions. Celestia slowly lifted her head and looked down at Spike. "Spike, are you hungry?" she asked.

"A bit." he answered before another rumbling sound came up.

Celestia giggled. "I'll go get you something to eat then." She was about to move out of bed, but Spike grabbed her. "Spike, what is it?" she asked.

"Before you go, I gotta ask, how did I end up here?" he asked.

"Don't you remember?" she asked. Spike shook his head no and Celestia lowered her head; wondering if she should tell him or not. "What am I thinking?" she thought. "Of course I should tell him, he deserves to know." Celestia slowly moved to sit up and gave Spike a serious, yet worried look. She was unsure how he was gonna take the news, but found it best to just tell him now rather than wait. Taking a breath, she placed a hand over Spike's and started to reveal everything to him; the attack on Ponyville, his fight with Stargazer, everything. She even revealed to him that all of that happened two months ago and that he's been in a coma since then due to a large amount of blood loss he suffered. Spike was in shock after absorbing all that information; so much so that he didn't move an inch. Instead, he just laid there staring into space with a blank look on his face after hearing about being in a coma for two months. Celestia called out to him multiple times, but he didn't respond. She leaned down wrapped her arms around his head; bringing him in between her breasts. Only with the lack of oxygen did Spike snap out of his trance and squirm around; prompting Celestia to let go of him. As Spike started to catch his breath, Celestia nuzzled her cheek against his. Spike soon started to think about Twilight and the others, and what they must've been thinking, seeing him in this hospital bed, not knowing whether or not he would wake up; it must've been terrifying for them. If only there was some way he could let them know he was okay. "Don't worry, Spike, i'll send word to Twilight and the others soon." Celestia said.

It's official. Celestia IS reading Spike's mind.

****************************

Later on that day, Spike's room was filled with crying mares. After receiving Celestia's letter, Twilight and the others wasted no time in making their way to the hospital and throwing themselves on top of Spike; clinging to him as if at any second he would be taken away from them. Spike, admittedly, was enjoying the softness of their bodies against his and wanted to at least touch them, but couldn't due to the fact that they had him pinned down to the bed so moving was out of the question. One thing Spike DID notice, was that his urges wasn't as bad as they used to be. Yeah, he still wanted to to touch the mares inappropriately, but he was in full control of himself. The urges he felt were just normal natural instincts; not backed up by his earlier instincts. Maybe it was because he mated with everypony and regained his sanity before he completely lost it. At least that's what he thought at first before another thought entered his head. Celestia had told him that two months had passed, and if he remembered the dates right, then that would make this the fall season. Which means, his cycle has ended. He was free, that is until next year, but what would that mean for the others. The only reason they allowed him to claim them was so that he wouldn't lose it and go after somepony. They all have a special somepony in their lives, it wouldn't be right for him to keep them to himself, but does he really want to let them go?

Spike was pulled from his thoughts when Twilight and Pinkie began planting small pecks all over his face; Fluttershy, Rarity and the others soon joining in. After that was done, everypony was placed in a magical grip and pulled away so that Luna and Cadence could cuddled against him next. For two months, two long excruciating months, Luna has tried and failed to enter Spike's dreams. It wasn't until later that she discovered the reason she wasn't able to, was because he wasn't dreaming. Spike had been in a dreamless state the past two months; a state in which all you see is nothing but a black void until you wake up. Luna tried to break that void, but to no avail. The only thing she could do, was wait until Spike woke up on his own.

Cadence had spent the past two months visiting Spike whenever she could. It was hard for her to do so since she had an empire to run, but when she was able to, she'd leave in a heartbeat. Cadence would sit by Spike's side and just talk to him; hoping that he could hear voice. From singing to him to retelling his favorite childhood stories, she hoped that doing these things would trigger something inside that would caused him to wake up, but sadly nothing had worked. The tears she shed were that of extreme happiness as she held Spike close; bombarding him with kisses all over his face. After a while, both princesses were pulled away by Celestia so that Spike could breathe, but it wouldn't be long before they were all over him again.

****************************

Later that day, Spike was alone with Pinkie while everypony had to leave. Celestia, Luna, and Cadence had to handle some political crap while Twilight and the others were called away to solve another friendship problem; the tenth one this month. For some reason, Pinkie wasn't called away for this mission, but at least Spike had somepony to stay with him. He really didn't want to be alone after all that's happened. Pinkie happily climbed into bed and cuddled up against Spike with her signature giggle. As they two of them laid together, Spike started to realize that neither Dizzy nor Pearl came to see him. Okay, he didn't expect Pearl since he had a feeling that the unicorn didn't much like him, but he'd hoped to at least see Dizzy. Maybe something happened and he couldn't make it, Spike started to wonder.

"Say, Pinkie?" he said.

"Hmm?" she answered.

"How come Dizzy and Pearl didn't come with you guys?" he asked. Pinkie said nothing; opting to remain uncharacteristically quiet. "Pinkie?" Spike said as he realized she was keeping something from him. "Pinkie, what happened?" he said like a parent knowing their child did something they weren't supposed to. Pinkie continued to remain quiet while refusing to look at him. Spike moved to sit up and grab Pinkie's face; forcing her to look at him. Spike gave Pinkie a stern look which caused her to cave in.

"Okay, okay, i'll talk." she said.

"What happened?" he asked.

"I'm sorry, Spike, it's just.....it's been so long since i've had sex with him, and Blueblood keeps stealing my shtick and pissing my off....." she started. "So I.....I....."

"Pinkie.....where's Dizzy?" Spike asked; scared to know the answer.

"He's.....he's a few rooms down the hall from you." she confessed; lowering her head as her mane deflated a bit.

****************************

In a hospital room down the hall, there laid a stallion in a full body cast with the only visible part of his body being his tear filled eyes as loud sniffles filled the room.

****************************

"Pinkie, you didn't." Spike said as he face palmed.

"I'm sorry." she said in a low tone. "I didn't mean to wreck him."

Spike sighed heavily before giving Pinkie a head pat. "What am I gonna do with you?" he said. Pinkie said nothing and enjoyed the head pat for a while before Spike asked another question. "So where's Pearl? It's kinda weird to see Rarity without him." Pinkie slowly turned her head away from Spike with an upset look.

"Spike, remember when I nearly broke things off with Dizzy?" she asked.

"Yeah, from what he, Pearl, and Stargazer tried to do on the night of the meteor shower, right?" he answered.

"Well, turns out, Rarity didn't know." she explained. "Pearl kept it a secret from her."

"So how did she find out?" Spike wondered.

"We were helping Twilight clean up the castle when we came across Stargazer's journal." she explained. "We read through it and came across a page where he explained everything the three of them had planned that night. I've never seen Rarity so angry before. I assumed he'd talked about it with her in private like me and Dizzy did."

"So what happened after that?" Spike asked.

"Well, Rarity stormed out of the castle and........" she started to tell her story.

**************flashback**************

Rarity stormed throughout Ponyville looking for Pearl; purple sparks of lightning shooting through her fists as each step she took left an imprint of her foot in the ground. Everypony in her path immediately got out of her way as she passed them by. Rarity knew exactly where Pearl was and once she reached him, she was going to give him a piece of her mind. She made it to her home where Pearl had just walked out. A smile form on his face once he saw Rarity, but it was quickly wiped away once Rarity's hand came in contact with it. It all happened so fast, first he was greeting her, and now, he was on the ground with a large hand imprint on his face. Looking up with confusion, he saw Rarity with a look of pure anger. "R-Rarity, what the Tartarus?!" he said.

"How long were you planning on keeping this a secret from me!" she yelled.

"Keeping what a secret?!" he asked. Rarity conjured up Stargazer's journal and threw it Pearl. When the book landed, it conveniently opened to the page where Stargazer explained everything on the night of the meteor shower. Upon reading it, Pearl's face went pale as he quickly realized that he was in some deep shit right now.

"R-Rarity, it's not what you think." he said. Pearl was captured within a magical grip and lifted up off the ground. "I....I can explain!"

"I had a feeling that the you didn't like Spike, but to go that far?!" she yelled as she tighten the grip. "It's one thing to not like him for whatever reason you have, but to actually go along with Stargazer's plan and then keep from me?!" As Pearl struggled to to get free, his eyes turned towards Pinkie and the others were just now making it on scene.

"W-Wait, R-Rarity, I wasn't the only one." he said. "D-D-Dizzy was there too. He just as much apart of it." This was his plan, to attempt to throw Dizzy under the bus so that his punishment was less severe? How pathetic could one pony be? Rarity released her magical grip and Pearl fell to the ground. The unicorn quickly rose to his feet just in time to see Rarity turn her back towards him. She was so angry that he attempted to use her like that. The only reason it didn't go any further is because she noticed Twilight stopping Stargazer's advances and followed suit. If Twilight didn't stop him, then it would cause a domino effect in which everypony would've wound up doing it in front of Spike since he was the only one there without a significant other. Realizing this, Rarity felt disgusted with not only Pearl, but herself for not realizing what was happening that night. The fact that she even allowed it to go that far caused her to feel angry with herself. Pearl moved closer to Rarity and placed a hand on her shoulder, but she pulled away from him.

"You didn't even stop to think that Spike suffered enough, did you?" she growled. "You just wanted to pour more salt in the wound, and what's worse, you wanted to use ME to do it!"

"Rarity, please....." he started as he once again moved to grab her. Rarity quickly turned around and and delivered a hard slap to his face. The echo of the impact could be heard throughout the area. It even caused the others to cringe a bit. "Don't touch me!" she growled. "Don't come near me!"

"But, Rarity, I love you." he said.

"If you loved me, then you wouldn't have tried to use me like that!" she said. It was then Pearl remembered certain words that was spoken to him by Big Mac on that night. If he didn't give up his jealousy towards Spike, then he'll lose Rarity, and right now, that's what's happening. Rarity slowly backed away from him and towards the comfort of her friends while he stood alone. He started to wonder if this was what Dizzy went through when he and Pinkie broke it off. They eventually got back together after she had time to cool off, so maybe the same will happen with Rarity. All she needs is time to cool off and then things can go back to normal between them, or so he thought. Applejack and Rainbow stood in front of Rarity and acted like a shield to prevent him from coming any closer towards her. "I don't wanna see you anymore!" she said. "GO AWAY AND NEVER COME BACK!"

**************flashback end***************

"It's been a month and a half since then, and Pearl still believes he has a chance with her again." Pinkie said.

"I....I thought the two of them had talked it over." Spike said. "You know, since it never came up."

"I thought so too." Pinkie confessed. "Guess Pearl figured if he didn't say anything then it would he'd never have to worry about. Guess he didn't expect on Stargazer having a journal since he was surprised to see it."

"I bet Stargazer won't be happy once he finds out you girls found his journal." Spike said with a chuckle. Pinkie let out a nervous chuckle with caught Spike's attention. He wanted to press the issue, but was stopped when the doctor walked in. It wasn't long before he and Pinkie got into a argument about her leaving. All he wanted to do was his job, but these mares keep getting in the way of that. Spike had enough of the arguing and asked Pinkie to let him work, at least for a few minutes. She glared at the doctor for a few seconds before reluctantly agreeing to Spike request; promising to come back and cuddle him hard. After Pinkie left, Spike started to wonder if something had happened to Stargazer while he was in coma. By the way Pinkie laughed, she definitely knew something.

****************************

It was almost sunset when Twilight and the others boarded the train to Canterlot after handling their friendship mission. "Okay, can somepony tell me what the tartarus just happened?" Rainbow asked. "How was that even a friendship problem?"

"Best not ta think 'bout it to much." Applejack answered.

"Who cares, we got it done, and now we can get to go back to Spike." said Rarity.

Seconds later, the train started to move and the mares couldn't wait to see Spike again. Along their travel, Twilight noticed Fluttershy looking concerned about something. "Is something wrong, Fluttershy?" she asked.

"Yeah, it's about Spike." she answered. "Summer's over, and that means his cycle ended too.....so.....does that mean we no longer have to be his mates?" The was a brief moment of silence between everypony as they came to realize that their time as Spike's mates, though brief due to everything that's happened, was about to come to an end. It's not like they didn't know this gonna happen, they just didn't expect it to happen so soon. It still feels like they just mated with him and haven't had the chance to truly take it all in; at least that's how Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow felt. Amongst all of them, Twilight was the only who's been with Spike the longest, and even she felt like time passed way too fast. It wasn't long before another thought entered their mind. How was Spike gonna take this? Poor dragon's been through enough already, and now he was gonna have to free them from his mark; thus leaving him alone once again. While it would be sad to see Spike end up alone, it wouldn't be fair to him since Pinkie and Fluttershy have their own special somepony, while Applejack and Rainbow are in a relationship of their own along with Cadence. As for Celestia and Luna, the mares doubt that they would want to risk the possibility of a scandal if it ever came out that they were sexually involved with their son/nephew. And then there's Twilight, who had her heart broken just like Spike and who was the first to be claimed by him, by why did she go along with it? She claims that it was to help Spike gain control of himself, but deep down she knew the real reason.

She was just filling the void in her heart left by Stargazer. She knew it wasn't right, but the pain she was feeling, not to mention the pain Spike was in, was just too much. If they continued on this way, then it would just be a relationship built on lies, and neither of them deserved to go through that again. "So, what are you girls gonna do?" asked Starlight.

"When ever Spike id discharged from the hospital, we'll get him to remove the marks." Twilight said. "After that, hopefully, we can ALL start to move on."

Chapter 19 Author's Note

I apologize in advance for any errors, but I wanted to at least get this up before that Cat 4 hurricane hits later on today. I'll try to get chapter 20 up as well and when everything passes, i'll go back and fix whatever need to be fixing. Thx for the support guys, it means a lot. :twilightsmile:

Chapter 19

"W-What?!" Spike said in shock. Standing in front of him was Blueblood with his arms crossed. "H-He's dead?!"

Blueblood nodded. "Celestia had him executed for attacking the royal family and attempting to kill you." he explained. "I'm not surprised she didn't tell you that; she knew you would've been against it."

"I am." Spike said with a disappointed tone. "Couldn't she have just put him in a cell underneath the prison or something?"

"We've done that already with Sky Island Prison, and he managed to escape that." Blueblood explained. "Celestia wasn't gonna take the chance of him possibly escaping again and doing more harm to anypony else; especially you." Spike lowered his head. Despite all the things Stargazer had done, he didn't want the unicorn to lose his life. Spike had been actively against the death penalty for as long as he could remember. He wasn't as naive as to believe that everypony could be redeemed with the power of love and friendship, but killing them just didn't seem right to him. He would've been more content with them living the rest of their lives in prison or banishment, but in the end, it's Celestia's decision and he's just gonna have to live with that. "I know you don't like it, kid, but trust me, it's what's best for everypony." Blueblood said.

"Blue, I can tell that you wanted him dead just by looking at you." Spike said while giving a look. "So why do you sound so......disappointed?"

"It's a moment that i've been wanting to happen for the longest time, but Celestia and Cadence wouldn't let me enjoy it." he growled. Spike figured that it'd be best not to press that issue. Knowing Blueblood, he'd probably attempted to get off on seeing Stargazer suffer before death. "So where's Twilight and the others?" Blueblood asked.

"They were called away on a friendship mission." Spike answered. "And Pinkie's with Dizzy right now."

"Okay, how does that table/map thing work away way?" Blueblood asked. "At first I thought it chooses Twilight and the others because they were element bearers, but then Starlight came over to Canterlot for a mission that one time, and last I checked,she's not one."

"I never really quite understood that either." Spike said as he pondered why Starlight was sometimes chosen to solve a friendship problem.

"Neither do the writers of this show apparently." the prince said. Seconds later, sounds of somepony running through the halls could be heard. The sounds started to get louder and louder until somepony crashed through the door.

"YOU BLONDE BASTARD!" screamed Pinkie as she charged at Blueblood. The prince responded by grabbing her and throwing her over his shoulder onto Spike. Pinkie landed, softly, on top of him and turned back only to see that Blueblood was already gone. Pinkie gritted her teeth in anger and attempted go after the prince, but Spike stopped her by wrapping his arms around her waist. With all his strength, Spike managed to hold Pinkie back while she struggled to get away from him. It took some time, but eventually, the pink mare tired out and just sat there in Spike's lap breathing heavily.

"You done?" he asked.

"Y-Yeah." she panted. Spike continued to hold onto her just in case she regained her strength and attempted to escape. "I hate him." she growled.

"I can see that." Spike replied. The two of them sat there for a while until Spike was 100% sure Pinkie was calm, however, Spike would soon wish he'd let her go earlier since her thick plot was right on top of his crotch; rubbing against it. Immediately, a dark blush appeared on Spike's face as he felt himself start to become hard. It wasn't long before Pinkie started to feel his "little buddy" rubbing against her.

"Um....S-Spike?" she said with a blush.

"S-Sorry." he replied. "M-Maybe you should get off now." Spike was about to remove his arms from around Pinkie's waist, but froze when she started to move her hips from side to side slowly. Spike held back a groan as Pinkie's grinding continued. Pinkie leaned back till her back was against Spike's chest.

"Say, Spike?" she spoke up.

"W-What is it?" he asked as he started to move his hips along with hers. Pinkie turned her head to look at him and was shocked to find that his eyes weren't glowing like they did before. His cycle was truly over with and all he has to do now and bite her at the point of orgasm and she'll be free, but there was one problem, she didn't know what this would do to him afterwards. Pinkie was pulled from her thoughts when she felt Spike's claws move from her hips towards her breasts; fondling them to his heart's content before lifting up her shirt and bra revealing them to the world. Pinkie let out a high pitched squeak once Spike grabbed a hold of her nipples and twisted them; not too hard though, but enough for Pinkie to become moist between her legs. "S-Spike." she whispered as she grabbed his claws. Spike groaned as Pinkie started to move her hips in a circular motion. With a deep blush on her face, Pinkie slowly moved in and captured Spike's lips. She leaned the full weight of her body against his; causing Spike to lay down bringing her with him.

****************************

The sun had gone down right when Twilight and the others returned to Canterlot. The group quickly made their way towards the hospital to be with Spike, but were stopped by a couple of guards. They were told to meet with Princess Celestia in the throne room at once. Reluctantly, the mares had to put their reunion on hold. If the princess wants to see them, then it must be important. The mares rushed towards the castle, and with some magic from Twilight, teleported inside the throne room where the three princesses, Shining Armor and Blueblood were waiting for them. "Took you long enough to get here." said the prince.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Earlier today, we've received word that something has happened in the kingdom of Dragonia." Shining explained. "Dragon Lord Atomsk was forced to abdicate his position." Hearing this earned a gasped from the mares as Shining continued. "Naturally, his followers are against this and a civil war threatens to erupt."

"So who's the new Dragon Lord?" asked Rainbow.

"From what we understand, the Dragon Lord is going to be his brother, Torch." Celestia answered. "Unlike Atomsk, Torch is actually a really good diplomat, even if he doesn't want to admit it. If I remember right, he's the reason the "Grand War" ended between our two kingdoms."

"So what happens to....."her"?" Twilight asked; refusing to say the name of a certain dragoness. Just thinking about her name caused untold anger to grow within the purple alicorn.

"Assuming their royalty is anything like ours, the throne would probably go towards one of Torch's kids." Blueblood answered. "Like how if Celestia and Luna were to retire, then the thrones would revert to me and Spike since we're next in line. With Atomsk no longer Dragon Lord, Amethyst will never see that title."

"I always thought Twilight would be the one to take the throne." said Starlight. "You know, since she's Celestia's former student and all."

"Twilight......take the throne?" Blueblood chuckled. "The pony who has a mental breakdown every time the slightest bit of pressure is put on her?"

"What?! I don't have mental breakdowns!" Twilight defended.

"YES YOU DO!" said everypony else. Twilight responded with an angry pout while crossing her arms; earning a chuckle from Celestia. After that, her demeanor went back to being serious and she engaged Twilight and the others.

"That being said, we're keeping a close eye on the situation." she said. "Just in case we have to get involved, but hopefully, it won't come to that."

****************************

Spike released a soft groan as he held onto Pinkie. Her hips bounced up and down at a nice pace while burying her face into Spike's neck. Taking him deeper inside, her inner walls tighten up around him as she moaned in his ear. "S-Spike." she moaned.

Spike couldn't believe it, this was what sex felt like? It was amazing. Every movement caused Spike to feel Pinkie's inner walls pulling him deeper. It was as if she was trying to suck everything out of him at once. He was sure he was gonna lose it; not helped by the fact that Pinkie just increased her movements a bit. The bouncing of her hips caused her thick plot to jiggle like jello. Spike wished he could see it right now, but settled instead to just move his to grabbed the soft flesh and grope it to his heart's content. "Mmmm." Pinkie moaned as she switched to a circular movement. "It feels so good." Adding to the pleasure, Pinkie alternated between circular and up and down movements while burying her face in Spike's neck. Not wanting to be out done, Spike bucked his hip upwards meeting her thrusts earning him a muffled moan from Pinkie. "Spike, i'm gonna cum." she whispered as her walls started to tighten up. Spike felt himself getting close as well when he realized that he had to make a choice. Either keep Pinkie for himself, or let her go. The dragon blood inside him was telling him to keep her, while his dragon pride was telling him that keeping her wasn't right since she has somepony already; somepony who's currently in a hospital room down the hall from him cause she wrecked him, but still, it wouldn't be right.

Dizzy was his friend, and so was Big Mac, and Shining. He couldn't do that to them; any of them. Spike turned his gaze towards the mark he gave Pinkie and gently kissed it; feeling a slight pain in his chest as he did so. Giving her plot a firm squeeze, Spike slowed down his movements; giving himself a bit more time to enjoy being with her. Pinkie released a long moan before following his lead and slowing down as well. A lot of good that did her since she was now a only a few seconds from exploding. "Spike, please, let me cum." she begged. "I can't hold it."

"Do it." he said softly.

Pinkie rose her hips as high as she could without causing Spike to slip out, then slammed down hard against him; causing her inner walls to tighten up like a vice as her entire body trembled. Spike grabbed Pinkie's hips, and bucked his upwards three times before exploding inside her. While in the middle of their climax, Spike quickly bit down on Pinkie's shoulder; right over her mark. The mare opened her mouth to scream, but no sound came out, instead, she just held onto to Spike as the pain on her shoulder slowly faded away. Moments later, the mark on her shoulder slowly disappeared and Spike felt a familiar pain in his chest. The pain of heartache. The last time he felt this this way was back when.....no.....he can't do it, he can't start thinking about her. She's no longer in his life now, and thinking about her now would bring her ring back in, and that was the last thing he needed. Pinkie slowly lifted her head to look at Spike with tears streaming down her face as she started to recover. "S-Spike." she whispered before smashing her lips against his.

Their makeout session only lasted for a few seconds before Pinkie rose her hips; causing Spike to slip out of her. "Spike....d-did you.....remove it?" she asked. Spike answered her with a nod and she responded by holding him tight; smashing her tits against him. Pinkie was free from Spike's mark, and that meant she could now return to Dizzy......if he ever recovers.

*BAM*

"SPIKE!" screamed Twilight after practically kicking the door open.

Spike suddenly found himself sitting up right, fully clothed, and looking around with a confused look on his face. He looked over at Pinkie, who also fully clothes, sitting next to him with an arm around his neck giving off her signature smile. "How the Tartarus did she do that?" he thought.

****************************

That night, Spike couldn't sleep, not because of the multiple mares all over him, but mostly because of the feeling in his chest. Releasing Pinkie from the mark was causing him to feel lonely and depressed, but at least he still had the others, right, so he thought. Spike knew that he was going to have to release everypony else eventually, maybe even all at once if possible, despite what his inner dragon blood is telling him. Spike was pulled from his thoughts when he was pulled closer into the bosom of Celestia. His face turned a bright shade of red as witnessed Celestia's massive melons slipping out of her light-pink nightgown; most of her areolas now visible. "Spike." she mumbled in her sleep. Spike smiled; knowing that she was dreaming about him, however, his smile faded once started crying softly. "I'm sorry." she muttered. "I'm so sorry."

What was she sorry about? Spike started to wonder as her embrace around him started to tighten up a bit. Whatever she was dreaming about, it was something very upsetting. Spike wanted to wake her up, but that wasn't going to happen since he had multiple mares over him. His best bet was to attempt to get to sleep and hope he runs into Luna in the dream realm. With her magic, she can allow him to enter Celestia's dream so he can see what she was so upset about. Spike tried to get as comfortable as he could before closing his eyes. Unfortunately, the thought of losing Pinkie and eventually the others still plagued his mind and kept him from falling asleep. He continued thinking about it for an untold amount of time before Celestia stopped sobbing and calmed down. This put Spike's mind at ease as he figured Luna must've intervened, but he wondered what it was she was dreaming about. He decided to ask Luna once he saw her in the morning, so for the time being, he just laid there and continued to listen to the soft sounds of Celestia's breathing.

Chapter 20

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 21

Two days had passed, and Spike was helping Fluttershy with her animal friends at her cottage. "Thanks for helping me, Spike." she said. "It's shame Big Mac had to go on that delivery run with Granny Smith."

"Happy to help." Spike said as he fed Fluttershy's bird the last of their bird feed. He looked over at Fluttershy and couldn't help but noticed how tight those clothes she was wearing were on her. The yellow tank top and pink jean shorts were really showing off her figure; especially when she bent over to help her chickens into their coop. A dark blush appeared on Spike's face as he couldn't tear his eyes away from Fluttershy's thick plot. She had to have known he was staring at her because her tail was moved to the side and she moved her hips a bit causing her plot to move like jello. The yellow pegasus glanced behind her and caught Spike staring. Something inside her snapped, and she quickly rose to her feet; quickly turning around to face Spike with her hands behind her to cover her plot with a dark blush on her face.

"I-I'm sorry, Spike." she said. "N-Normally, Big Mac would feed the birds while I tend to the chickens and I'd always tease him like that. I guess i've gotten so use to doing it that my body just acted on it's own."

"Um...y-yeah...sure." Spike said while diverting his eyes. It was then Spike remembered that Fluttershy's heart belonged to Big Mac and that she had no desires towards him. Even more saddening, is that he had to let her go before Big Mac returned; he's promised himself that he'd do just that when Fluttershy asked for his help. Before sadness could truly set in, both Spike and Fluttershy froze up when they both heard a rumbling sound in the sky.

"I-Is that....t-thunder?" Fluttershy asked as her body started to tremble.

"Sounds like it." Spike answered. "I didn't even know it supposed to rain today."

"M-M-Maybe we should head inside." Fluttershy suggested nervously. Spike decided that it was for the best, after all, thunder was one of the many things Fluttershy was afraid of. The two quickly packed everything up, made sure all the animals were where they were supposed to be, and hurried inside the cottage just as the rain started to fall. It started off light, but quickly gained momentum over time.

"Whoa, it's really coming down." Spike said as he looked out the window. There was another rumble of thunder followed by a high pitch squeak that caught his attention. He left from the window and went over to Fluttershy who was curled up on the couch trembling in fear. The dragon took a seat next to her to which she immediately wrapped her arms around him and clung to him as if he was her lifeline. Spike chuckled and started to gently rock her back and forth; rubbing his hand up and down her back. As her embrace tighten up a bit, Spike slowly pulled her into his lap where she buried her face in his neck as she straddled him. Spike continued to rock her as her whimpering continued throughout the various waves of thunder. This wasn't enough to calm her down, so Spike tried another tactic. He rubbed his cheek against hers before planting a small peck on it. Fluttershy's eyes shot open and she pulled back to look at him. "Feeling better now?" he asked. Fluttershy was about to answer, but then another wave of thunder hit and she went right back clutching against him. It wasn't long before she felt something hard rubbing against her and it didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out what it was. Fluttershy's face became beet red as the slightest movement of her hips caused a tingling sensation to course through her. With her body now on autopilot, she slowly started to grind her hips against him. Spike groaned softly as Fluttershy whimpered.

It was gonna happen, and she knew it's gonna happen. It won't be long before she finds herself being thrusted into by Spike. Technically, she is his mate, but she's also in a relationship with somepony else; this was only a temporary thing between the two of them and Spike was going to eventually remove the mark he gave her. So what why was she feeling a bit upset? Was it because at the end of all of this, Spike would end up alone once again? Or was it that Spike would possibly want to keep everypony for himself; regardless if they have somepony or not? It couldn't be the latter cause he already released Pinkie, so it had to be the former. Spike has been through too much and for him to end up alone once again was just.......it wasn't fair. Fluttershy was pulled from her thoughts when Spike stood up with her in his arms and laid her down on the couch. Fluttershy, acting on instincts, spread her legs open to give Spike enough room to position himself right over her. Both faces were as red as apples as Spike slowly moved in and kissed his mate. Fluttershy quickly gave in and kissed him back; wrapping her arms around him and holding him close. As their make out session continued, Spike managed to slip his right claw underneath her top and grab ahold of her massive mound. Fluttershy released a soft humming sound as she squirmed under him; deepening the kiss by slowing moving her tongue to enter Spike's mouth. Spike started to play with it by swirling his tongue around hers while grinding his hips. Fluttershy continued to make nonstop muffled moans until Spike broke away from the kiss and lifted her top over her head; tossing it to the floor soon after.

"W-Wait, Spike." she panted. "L-Let's go to my room." Spike agreed and moved off Fluttershy; admiring how her massive breasts were threatening to break free from the imprisonment. As she got off the couch, she grabbed Spike's hand and led him upstairs to her room so they could continue on.

****************************

Time went by and the weather outside had really started to pick up. The clouds had darkened, the wind grew in strength, and the rain fell even harder, not to mention, the loud sounds of thunder, and blinding flashes of light. Whatever was going at Cloudsdale, they were sure going to get an earful from everypony when this was all over with. However, what was going on outside was the least of Fluttershy's worries as her bedroom was filled with her loud moans as Spike pounded into her; causes both her and the bed to shake with each movement. Gripping the sheets tightly, sealing her eyes shut, and gritting her teeth before releasing another wave of howls, Spike was really giving her the work around. He wanted her to feel every inch of him one more time before he releases her. Despite what he was feeling, it was the right thing to do. He couldn't do this to Big Mac or Fluttershy any longer.

"S-S-SPIKE, PLEASE, SLOW DOWN!" Fluttershy screamed. He didn't slow down. The sight of her perfect F cups bouncing freely was just too hypnotizing to look away. She moved her hand on top of them to block his view, but Spike pulled them away; holding her arms down as he continued. She let out a high pitched squeak as her back rose off the bed a bit once Spike hit a certain spot within her. "Sweet Celestia, he's almost as good as Big Mac....almost." she thought. "I.....better not tell him that. He's trying his best to make me feel good, and I don't wanna hurt his feelings." Fluttershy felt Spike release her arms then felt her chest being squeezed to oblivion. Spike couldn't take it anymore, he just had to play with those massive mammaries of hers one last time before he gave them up to a pony who deserved them. The pain in his chest increased the more he thought about it, but there was no stopping now; especially since he was starting to get close to the end, and judging by how tight her pussy was getting, she was too. Her inner walls closed in on him; tightening up as her breathing increased. Fluttershy wrapped her arms and legs around Spike and held him tight as she was starting to reach end. As she moaned his name over and over, Spike moved in closer to her neck where the mark he gave her was. The pain in his chest increased as he breathed over it; preparing to remove it. "OH CELESTIA, SPIKE, I'M GONNA CUM!" she moaned. With tears streaming down her face and one hard thrust from Spike, Fluttershy released a powerful scream as she came hard against him; her warm juices squirting out of her like a water fountain as her back once again rose from the bed.

At the same time, Spike's own orgasm hit just as hard; filling Fluttershy up as much as he could before taking a hard bite into her shoulder. The yellow pegasus' eyes shot open and her nails dug deep into Spike's back as she felt the pain of his teeth sinking into her flesh. The pair remained perfectly still like statues for an unknown amount of time before collapsing onto the bed. Breathing heavily, Spike slowly pulled out of Fluttershy and moved to lay next to her; both were now looking up at the ceiling. "G-Goodness, Spike." she breathed. "T-That was....." Fluttershy stopped mid sentence once she took a look at Spike. The dragon was just staring up at the ceiling with a river of tears streaming down his face. It was then she realized that the pain in her shoulder was Spike removing the mark. She was free, but why was he crying? Was this a side effect of removing the mark? She moved closer to Spike and pulled him in for a hug. It was then he completely broke down; clinging to her as if his life depended on it.

****************************

It was late in the evening when the weather died down, and Spike was in his bedroom at Twilight's Castle asleep while Fluttershy explained to everypony what happened. Fluttershy had called and told about Spike's condition and she rushed over; teleporting all three of them back to the castle. Twilight pulled out her cell phone and called up Starlight; hoping she could get Sunburst to get everypony in contact with his old teacher. There were a few ringtones before it went to voicemail. She tried a few more times, but got the same result. "Come on, Starlight, answer your phone." she said.

"TWILIGHT!" came Rarity's voice as she and the others barged in. "We came as soon as we got Fluttershy's message. Is Spike okay?!"

"He's fine." she reassured. "He's asleep in his room, but right now we need to get in touch with Sunburst's teacher and find out if she knows anything more about a dragon removing his mark. I'm trying call Starlight, but she's not answering. Maybe if I call Cadence." As Twilight walked off while dialing Cadence's number, Pinkie decided to head upstairs to Spike's room to check on him; leaving the others began to wonder just what was going. It quickly led up to them believing that they might've made things worse by allowing him to mark them, but what choice did they have? Sure, they could've gotten any other mare they knew, but considering everything that's happened, they felt it was best that those within their inner circle were involved. But even if they did managed to get other mares they knew to agree to it, the outcome would be the same. Spike would still have to release them by the end of his cycle, and this would still happen.

"Hey, guys, I just got off the phone with Cadence, and she's gonna relay the message to Sunburst once she sees him and........" Twilight stopped mid sentence as a feeling of dread started to wash over her.

"Twilight, what is it?" asked Rainbow.

"I feel a disturbance in the force." she answered.

*BOOOOOM*

There was a loud explosion followed by debris flying everywhere. Everypony was blown away by the force, and when the dust settled, there stood in the middle of it all, an alicorn princess with a yellow glowing light surrounding her body.

"WHERE'S MY BABY!" she roared.

Chapter 22

Luna and Cadence entered Twilight's castle via portal and were met with a room filled with debris. "What in Equestria happened?!" Cadence asked in shock.

"C-Celestia h-happened." Rainbow groaned in pain.

"Where is she?" Luna asked.

"U-Up stairs." Applejack groaned.

Luna turned her attention towards Cadence and gave her a stern look. "I told you to let me tell her, at least I could have kept her calm enough to bring her here."

"She had me encased in a shrinking capsule; demanding that I tell her what I knew!" Cadence argured. At that point, the front door opened up, and Starlight and Sunburst entered; shocked to see all the damaged and a large hold in the wall. With her horn glowing, Starlight cleared the area as much as she could while Sunburst went to help up Rainbow and Applejack. Twilight and Fluttershy came out of a pile of rubble with a few minor cuts, but ultimately uninjured. Out of nowhere, a portal opened and Pinkie came flying through it and if she was thrown; crashing face first into the floor as it closed behind her.

"REALLY, CELESTIA?!" she yelled as she shot back up.

"Pinkie, where did you come from?" Twilight asked; not knowing that Pinkie had left earlier.

"I was checking on Spike when Celestia barged in and told me to hit the road!" she said in anger. "She just picked me up and threw me through that portal! I bet she didn't even know where I was gonna end up!" Pinkie was about to make her way back upstairs towards Spike's room, but was stopped by Twilight; much to her protests. Right now they had more important things to tend to, like getting in touch with Sunburst's teacher. Everypony started to clean up while he did just that; hearing multiple ring tones before she finally answered. The two of them spoke for a while before everypony headed towards the map area. A feeling of nervousness washed over everypony; not knowing what information was awaiting them. They could only hope that whatever was happening to Spike this time, wasn't anything too bad.

Sunburst entered the room and placed his phone on the map table with the speakers up to maximum. "Ah, we meet again." she said. "So tell me, what is it you would like to know?"

"Okay, remember when you told us that dragon males can remove their mark?" Twilight asked. "Are there any negative side effects from doing so?"

"Not really." she answered. "Normally, when a male dragon releases their mate, they usually don't want anything to do with them anymore and they move on to the next one. Unless......"

"Unless what?" Twilight asked.

"Well.....it's one thing if the relationship went sour he releases his mate that way, but it's something else if he was being forced to." she explained. "If I remember right, when male dragon claims a mate during his cycle, there's usually a two month period after his cycle ends that determines whether or not they're meant to be. If he releases her after those two month, then he'll fall into a slight depression for a while before recovering."

"What if he has multiple mates he releases at once?" asked Twilight; afraid to find out the answer.

"Truth be told, i'm not sure, but I do have a theory." she answered. "If releasing one mate after that two month period causes him to become depressed for a short period of time, then depending on how many he has, it could be disastrous for him if he releases them one after another; especially if he's forced to release them. He might reach a state of depression where there's no coming back from."

"W-Wait." Pinkie spoke up. "What if he's not being forced? What if he's choosing of his own free will?"

"Highly unlikely, greed is in their nature after all." she answered. "Once a dragon has something in their possession, it's next to impossible to get them to give it up unless you force them, and I don't believe anypony would be foolish to try something like that, unless said dragon is forcing himself. If my theory is true, then with each mate he releases, his depression process will increase at an alarming rate. When that happens, then.....well.....lets just say that it'll have a tragic result."

"N-no." Twilight whispered as she and everypony else had shocked looks on their faces. Right now, only one thing was running through their minds, and its that they all believed that they just made Spike's situation worse.

"Now I know what you must be thinking, what if just one of his mates stays with him?" she continued. "The male dragon knows when his mates are lying to him, so unless they genuinely want to be with him, it'll just push him even harder to release them, but again, that's all just a theory."

****************************

Spike slowly awoke in his bedroom to the sight of two massively large breasts against his face. "W-What?" he groaned. Once his vision came into focus, he saw that it was Celestia cuddled next to him. "Why is she here?" he thought. "I thought I was with Fluttershy." Upon thinking about Fluttershy, Spike's chest began to ache as depression started to settle in. As if on cue, Celestia's eyes shot open and she held Spike closer to her body.

"It's okay, Spike, i'm here." she said softly. Spike slowly grabbed onto Celestia as though she was about to fade away from him at any second. Releasing Fluttershy and Pinkie was taking a heavy toll on him. The poor dragon didn't want to release anymore of his mates, but knew that if he didn't, there'd be grave consequences; especially with Celestia. He could see the disgusted looks on the noble's faces once they find out what the two of them had been doing behind closed doors. The damage to her reputation would be disastrous; she may even be forced to abdicate her throne and banished from Equestria, and that's not even mentioning what they might do to him. He could possibly face execution for daring to violate their beloved princess. "That's not gonna happen, Spike." Celestia said before planting a small peck on his cheek; once again reading his mind.....somehow. Spike couldn't bring himself to be annoyed at her for doing so; his mind still fixated on whether or not he wanted to release the others or not. "You're not gonna be executed and i'm not gonna give up my throne."

"But...but...." he started but was silenced when Celestia placed a finger over his lips. Celestia looked lovingly at him before leaning in and planting a soft peck on his forehead, then his cheek, and finally, his lips where she put all the love she could muster into it. The pair wrapped their arms one another as the kiss between them deepened, during which, Celestia slowly moved her leg over Spike. Moving his claws down her back, over her plot and then her thigh, Spike grabbed a hold of her leg, then moved over onto his back; bringing her on top of him. Celestia broke the kiss to look at him; the two of them knowing what was about to happen in a few seconds. "Spike, whatever you do, don't remove my mark." she whispered. "Let me remain as your mate, please." Celestia moved back in to kiss Spike; letting her full weight rest on him. Giving in once again, Spike allowed his claws to roam up and down Celestia's back; eventually moving to her waist and slowly started pulling up her dress inch by inch until the black panties she was wearing that barely held her thick plot was revealed. Celestia moved her tail to the side as she felt the cold air and used magic to grab Spike's claws and placed them on top of her plot. Instantly, he started to squeeze and grope to his heart's content; causing Celestia to release a muffled moan as she started to grind against him.

Celestia broke the kiss once again in order to breathe, and both she and Spike stared at each other for a while; each one wanting this just as much as the other. Like with Pinkie and Fluttershy, this was the part where Spike would start to feel heartache, but for some reason, the heartache didn't come. Instead, he was filled with warmth; the same kind of warmth he felt when he was in a previous relationship, but instead of Amethyst, it was Celestia. Just by looking at her, he could tell that she was serious about permanently being his mate. If they went through with it, then they can't continue to be "mother and son" anymore, and everypony throughout all of Equestria would know. Spike started to fear what would happen when word got out, but Celestia's loving smile brought his mind at ease. He was soon pulled from his thoughts when Celestia moved to the sitting position and lit up her horn. The dress she was wearing slowly disappeared; leaving in only her black lace bra and panties. Biting her bottom lip while giving a sultry look, Celestia reached behind her back and unclipped her bra; letting the black fabric fall off and revealing to Spike those massive mammaries of hers. Spike's body went on autopilot as his claws rose up and grabbed ahold of those pillows; earning a soft moan from Celestia as he groped them. Her grinding increased a bit as she placed both hands on Spike's chest; soon lighting up her horn and using magic to disintegrate all his clothing. Celestia let out a gasp once she felt Spike's "little buddy" rubbing against her with the only thing keeping them from touching was her panties that he was reaching for. With a sultry giggle, she leaned forward; pressing her breasts against Spike's face as she grabbed her panties and started to pull them off.

****************************

The conversation with Sunburst's teacher had ended, and Twilight and the others had no idea what to do. All they wanted was to help their friend, and now, they might've just made things worse. Twilight worried about Spike's mental state once he releases Applejack, Rainbow, Cadence, Luna, and Celestia. That's five mares he'll lose back to back. Twilight didn't include herself because she already made the decision to try and make things workout with Spike, but that caused her to think about something else. As was stated earlier, Spike could tell whether or not his mates were being genuine in their feeling towards him, so what if she fails to convey that she wants to make it work? Spike would most likely release her once he got the chance. However, Twilight was determined to make it work. After everything Spike had gone through, he deserves to have some kind of happiness, not only that, but Twilight has to admit, he's not that bad in bed.

"We just made things worse, didn't we?" asked Pinkie.

"I just wanted to help Spike, not do this to him." Fluttershy said with tears starting to form.

"Now, now you two, it's like she said, it's just a theory." Starlight tried to reassure. "We don't know if Spike will really get that bad."

"Starlight, you didn't see how upset Spike was after we.....you know." Fluttershy said with a red face; thinking back to her and Spike in bed together. "He was so heartbroken afterwards and cried so much, and on top of that, it's already been two months since his cycle ended."

"So what do we do to help him?" asked Rainbow.

"I don't think you can." Sunburst answered. "It seems like Spike's made up his mind about releasing you all regardless of what his dragon scenes are telling him. My guess is that he's thought alot about it before acting on it."

"So what? We just Spike let go into a deep depression where he'll possibly........?" asked Rarity.

"That's not what i'm saying." Sunburst defended. "Look, we all know that a dragon's nature is greed, so for Spike to go against that, especially right after his cycle ended, must mean there's some reason he's forcing himself to release you all."

"I know what it is." Luna spoke up with a sadden tone. "Celestia and I suspected that there was something up with Spike, so we looked into his dreams two days ago, and found out that Spike is upset with the fact that he can't have foals with any of us. In fact, he's been having thoughts of everypony turning on him because of that fact."

"Spike." Pinkie whispered as she and everypony else started to reflect on everything that's happened to Spike until now. They thought back to how many times he's had his heart broken, and just with being unable to have foals, or with "she who shall not be named", but back to his first crush with Rarity and how he forced himself to give up on her once she and Pearl started to get serious. It wasn't fair, why does Spike have to suffer like this? He deserves to just as happy as everypony else. Is he not allowed to find or have love in his life?

****************************

Soft sighs and coos from Celestia filled Spike's room as she continuously bounced her hips up and down; taking him deep inside her. With every thrust she made, Celestia’s sizeable rear was bouncing and jiggling like jello. Spike could only imagine the sight of it bouncing up and down on top of him like it was doing. The most he's seen of it was in back in Baltimare when they visited the beach. He remembered how her plot slightly bounced with each step she took as she wore that bikini of hers before she changed into a plain one piece.

Suddenly, Celestia release a loud gasp as she started to squeeze Spike "buddy" hard while her wings suddenly spread open; knocking the covers off them. That's because, while thinking of Celestia's plot, Spike started to grow a bit and he ended up touching a certain spot inside her. Spike moved both claws to her rump and grabbed onto it; groping it as Celestia changed up her movements from bouncing to grinding. Celestia placed both hands on the headboard of the bed and used it to help grind into Spike harder. The entire bed began hitting against the wall as the princess let out what sounded like moaning and crying at the same time. Spike loved those original sounds she made; it seems to turn him on even more she does. Her original sounds started to increase in in speed and sound as her movements started to pick up pace. Her pussy began to convulse around Spike's "buddy" as she was nearing her peak.

Celestia didn't want it to end so soon, so she slowed down a bit in order to prolong the inevitable. Lifting her head up, Celestia looked at Spike lovingly while breathing heavily. "Y-You....okay?" Spike panted as he felt her movements crawl to a stop.

"Y-Yes...mmmm...I...I...j-just want this...t-to last.....a bit longer." she moaned softly. Spike could feel her trembling as she tried to hold everything back. Her inner walls constantly closing in on his "buddy" tightly, lightening up on the grip, before closing in even tighter. It was like she was trying to milk everything out of him. Her breathing had increased as well while she gritted her teeth and sealed her eyes shut. It was clear that she was right on the edge and did not want to go over, but why, was she worried that Spike was going to release her, or did she really want this to last? Maybe it was a bit of both. She DID look happy while making love to him, and was adamant about keeping the mark. Spike started to think that maybe he should keep her, and when it comes to the nobles, just cross that bridge when they come to it, after all, Spike has sacrificed the things he wanted for everypony else for his entire life; putting the needs of everypony before his own without a second thought. Maybe it's time, at least for right now, for Spike to think about his own needs for once, and though he can't have foals with her, maybe somehow, the two of them could make it work.

Without a second thought, Spike grabbed Celestia's thick plot; earning a yelp from the princess. Celestia's tear filled eyes shot open and she looked down at Spike. "S-Spike, n-no." she begged, but it fell on deaf ears. Spike immediately began bucking his hips upwards; jerking Celestia's body as he went in as deep as he could go. The princess of Equestria screamed her heart out; unable to take the sudden surge of pleasure that washed over her. "SPIKE, STOP!" she yelled. "I'M GONNA........" A combination of Celestia's moans and screams fill the room. If this continued, they would surely catch the attention of the others, but Spike didn't care. He wanted to let his mother....no....his mate know whom she belonged to. "I'M CUMMING!" Celestia screamed as she couldn't hold back any longer. With one final thrust, Celestia came hard. She released a loud shriek that threaten to shatter windows, her entire body tensed up and trembled hard as she squirted all over Spike's member, and finally, her eyes glowed a blinding light as she horn lit up; it took everything she had to not fire off a shot. Due to Celestia's extreme tightness, Spike released a loud grunt and unloaded deep inside her. More moans and screams came from Celestia before finally started to calm down. Now resting her full weight on Spike, she buried her face into the pillow and started sobbing softly; unable to process what just happened to her. Spike rubbed his claws up and down her back in order to calm her down which seemed to work as her sobbing turned into light sniffles. Spike moved in and planted small kisses on her cheek before moving towards her neck, then finally her shoulder where he marked her. This caused the princess to tense up as she was sure Spike was going to remove it, but it never came.

"S-S-Spike?" she whispered. Fatigue was starting to wash over Celestia, and she found herself unable to keep her eyes open any longer. She was able to whisper Spike's name one last time before losing consciousness. Spike was about to join her when suddenly his door flung open.

"SISTER, I WE HEARD YOU SCREAMING, IS EVERYTHING........oh." Luna came to a complete stop as she took in the full sight of Spike and Celestia in front of her. Her face turned a bright red color as she found herself unable to move. It wasn't long before the others barged in that they too were frozen in embarrassment.

"Whatever." Spike groaned as he closed his eyes; too tired to even deal with this situation right now.

Chapter 23

The next morning, Spike slowly awoke with a groan and was confronted by Celestia; beaming with happiness at the fact that he didn't remove the mark. She was his, and vice versa. Celestia started to feel like a filly falling in love for the first time as all she wanted was to be with Spike a every second of everyday; like the two of them use to be. Spike started move to sit up, but Celestia put a stop to that by pushing him back down and moving on top of him. She stared lovingly at him before capturing his lips. The two of them kissed for a while before breaking apart to catch their breaths. "S-So, is this how it's gonna be from now on?" he asked. Celestia answered by nuzzling her cheek against his as she cuddled him. Their lovely moment wasn't to last though, as Luna teleported inside Spike's room.

"Sister, we're needed in Canterlot immediately!" she said urgently. "We've received news of the current situation in Dragonia!"

"Has it started?" Celestia asked as she quickly rose to a sitting position.

"We believe so." Luna answered. Celestia removed the covers, revealing her voluptuous body, and got out of bed. With a wave of her hand, her clothes magically appeared on her and her mane was instantly fixed.

"W-Wait." Spike said in confusion. "What's started? What's going on?"

"Nothing for you to worry about, sweetheart." Celestia said lovingly before moving in to plant one more kiss on his lips. Spike soon turned his attention towards Luna who simply winked at him. "I'll come back soon." Celestia walked over to her sister, and with a flash of her horn, the two vanished.

Now that Spike was alone, he had time to reflect on his actions. While with Celestia, he didn't feel any kind of pain in his chest like he did with Pinkie and Fluttershy. He thought it was because he was going to let them go afterwards, and though the painful thought of losing the rest of his mates in the future was still there, it wasn't as prominent as before. It still hurt just thinking about it, but not as bad. Deep down, Spike's dragon blood was telling him to keep Twilight and the others while his conscience was telling him otherwise; that he needed to do the right thing. He started thinking about the mates he had left. Luna, before she left, winked at him, so maybe she feels the same as Celestia and wants to stay with him. It may not look it, but Spike was just as close to Luna as he was with Celestia, so the possibility of her staying with him isn't out of the question. Then there's Cadence, his "older sister", who looked after him when he was small, before she started taking care of Twilight. As close as the two of them were, Spike couldn't keep her. She was married to Shining Armor after all, and had an empire to run. Applejack and Rainbow Dash were already a couple before they came out to everyone, so as for how long they were together, Spike had no idea, but it was clear that the two of them cared for each other very much and he had no right to get in the way of that. That just leaves, Twilight; the only other one that was hurt by these past events. Stargazer tried to have him killed just because he hated the fact that Twilight was so close to someone other than him. As he finally got out of bed and started to get dressed, Spike wondered what would've happened if he decided to move out right when Twilight and Stargazer were getting serious. Maybe none of this would've happened, and he'd still be alive.

"Stop it, Spike." came a familiar voice. Spike turned to see Twilight standing in the doorway giving him a stern look. "I know that look. You're thinking that things between me and Stargazer would've been better if you were gone, right?"

Spike responded by giving Twilight an annoyed look. "What is it with you ponies and reading my thoughts?" he thought. Twilight walked up to Spike and wrapped her arms around him. The Princess of Friendship would NEVER allow Spike to even consider moving out on her behalf; regardless of who she was with. Deep down, Spike knows that if he ever did something like that, regardless if he meant well or not, Twilight, and the others, would hunt him down, drag him back, and give him a piece of their minds for months on end, then never let him out of their sight for even longer.

"Spike." Twilight spoke up. "There's something I want to talk to you about, but not now, later, okay."

"Um, sure, but why later?" he answered. "You planning on going somewhere?"

"Yeah, actually. Rarity needs help with her fall line; especially since the Fall Formal is coming up soon." she explained. "Why don't you come with? I'm sure Rarity wouldn't mind the extra help." Spike figured why not, besides, he was wondering how she she was doing since she and Pearl broke up two months ago. Maybe they were able to patch things up like Pinkie and Dizzy were able to do when they broke up. Spike and Twilight soon left the castle and began making their way towards Rarity's boutique. Along the way, Twilight slowly moved her hand to capture Spike's who held it tight. The two of them walked hand and claw through the village enjoying each others company; Spike unable to stop himself from glancing over at Twilight's slightly bouncing breasts. Just as Twilight was about to say something, both she and Spike noticed a puff of black smoke in the distance.

"What in Equestria is that?" Spike asked.

"I think it's near Rarity's house!" Twilight answered. Without another thought, the two of them ran as fast as they could towards the black smoke; hoping with all hope that it wasn't the boutique on fire. As they got closer, the smoke got thicker, and they could hear somepony yelling; a few someponies actually. Turning the corner, they saw three earth pony stallions running for the lives with one of on fire. Twilight acted quickly and opened up a portal right over the bond fire and water from the river fell out; putting out the flames instantly. Once the smoke cleared, Spike and Twilight saw that what was on fire was some kind of small stage with instruments. The earth ponies that ran away were obviously performers, but why were they in front of Rarity boutique? Their question would soon be answered when they saw none other, than Pearl himself; on the ground on his hands and knees in total defeat.

"Pearl?" Spike started. He only took one step forward before Twilight stopped him, and moved in front in order to protect him. She was didn't know if he was gonna try anything, but she was sure he'd blame Spike for losing Rarity, even though, it was his own fault.

"So, you've finally come out of your coma, huh?" he said. "You here to mock me?"

"We're here to help Rarity with her Fall Line for the upcoming Fall Formal, Pearl." Twilight said sternly. "What are you doing here? Rarity made it clear that she doesn't want anything to do with you."

Pearl slowly rose to his feet and faced Twilight. "I was trying to get her back." he explained. "I figured that if I gave her some time to cool off, then things could go back to normal between us, but I showed up with a band I hired, she threw a molotov at us."

"That should be a clear sign that you should stop." Twilight replied. "Rarity doesn't forgive that easily; especially after what you tried to pull."

"But Dizzy tried the same thing and he was forgiven." he argued.

"Dizzy realized his mistake and bent over backwards to make things right with Spike and Pinkie." Twilight countered. "You kept your actions a secret and hoped nopony found out about it."

"IS HE STILL THERE?!" Rarity screamed from inside her house.

Pearl quickly turn his attention towards the house. "RARITY, PLEASE JUST LISTEN TO ME!" he begged. Pearl didn't get the chance to say anything because Rarity had thrown another molotov right out her window. Twilight grabbed Spike's hand and teleported away while Pearl just stood there and screamed just as it hit him. Now covered in flames, Pearl ran off screaming before jumping right into the river. He emerged seconds later and vowed that he'll return after giving her more time to cool off. Twilight and Spike reappeared in front of Rarity's home and walked in just in time to see the fashionista coming downstairs with two molotovs in hand. Her intentions were clear, but upon seeing Twilight and Spike in her house, she quickly change her demeanor and got rid of the molotov with magic. "Twilight, you made it, and Spike's here too." she said.

"Rarity, what's going on?" Spike asked.

Rarity sighed heavily before answering. "Pearl's been trying to get back together with me." she explained. "He just can't seem to take a hint that I don't want him anymore. I can't be with somepony who would be so petty as to attempt to use me like that." With a snap of her fingers, all of Rarity's equipment appeared before them. "Now then, let's get to work, shall we?" Rarity quickly went to work; using Twilight as a model to try on different dresses while having Spike gather materials to make some much needed changes when she needed to. While helping out, Spike started to noticed something off about Rarity. He figured that deep down, she was still upset about Pearl; he was sure of it. Now probably wouldn't be the best time to bring it up since she was so focused on her work, so maybe later when all of this is done, and who knows, maybe there's something he could do for her.

****************************

It was late afternoon when they finally finished. Twilight had modeled in over a hundred different dresses and she was beyond tired. "Thank you so much for your help, Twilight." Rarity said gratefully. "You too, Spike. You two have no idea just how much hours of work you've saved me."

"Happy to help, Rarity." Twilight said exhausted. Just then Spike belched up a letter addressed to Twilight. Twilight took from him and read it. "Princess Celestia wants to see in Canterlot."

"What's going on?" Spike asked.

"I don't know, but it says that she needs me, Shining, and Cadence to be there." she explained.

"Must be something important if she wants all the royals there. Maybe it's about the Fall Formal." said Rarity. "You best get going, Twilight."

"Yeah, but, Spike......?" she started. Twilight didn't want to leave Spike; there was still something she wanted to talk to him about. Spike realized this and gave her a reassuring smile.

"Don't worry, Twilight, whatever it was you wanted to talk to me about, it can wait." he said. "Hurry and get going, they're waiting for ya." Twilight gave Spike and nod and lit up her horn. Whatever it was that Celestia wanted, she hoped that it wouldn't take long. Besides, maybe she did want to talk about the Fall Formal coming up like Rarity said. With a flash of magic, Twilight was gone; leaving Spike alone with Rarity. As the two of them started to clean up the work area, they both came to the realization that this was the first time in a long time that the two of them were alone like this. How long has it been since they worked in the boutique together? How long has it been since they've gone hunting for gems? All of that seemed to just stop when Rarity started dating Pearl. In fact, she and Spike were pretty much separated from each other with Rarity putting all of her time and effort into her relationship with Pearl. He pretty much took Spike's place in terms of gem hunting, which he was terrible at, and helping out at the boutique, which was a complete nightmare. To say he couldn't tell the difference between silk and polyester would be a complete understatement. Rarity lost count of how many times she yelled at him for always mixing them up despite repeating the differences between them over and over.

Spike had just finished putting away the last of Rarity's fabric when a pair of arms wrapped around him. "Um, Rarity?" he said in confusion.

"What do you say we go gem hunting, like we used to, Spikey.' she suggested.

"Sure, but, what for?" he wondered. This request was out of the blue. Why did Rarity suddenly want to go gem hunting? All of her work was done already, so what would the extra gems be for? Before anything else could be said, Rarity snapped her fingers and changed into her gem hunting outfit. After that, both she and Spike were out the door.

****************************

"We've just received word that war has finally broken out in Dragonia." said Blueblood. "The troops are ready to act once you give the order."

"Wait!" Twilight spoke up. "We're not gonna interfere, are we?"

"Not really." Celestia responded. "But if their fight enters Equestria, then we'll have to act. For now, we'll just sit back and watch the events as they unfold."

"From what we can gather, the fighting started within the Dragonia's capitol; right after Torch was named the new Dragon Lord." Shining explained. "Atomsk gathered all of his supporters and attacked."

"What about....."her"?" Twilight asked with venom.

"You mean Ameth......" Shining started but was stopped by Cadence from saying her name. "Well, no word on her whereabouts. My guess is that Atomsk sent her somewhere away from the fighting. She could be hiding somewhere in Dragonia, or maybe in the Griffin Kingdom."

"Or she could be here in Equestria." Twilight growled."

"After what you and the others did to her at the Summer Sun Celebration, I highly doubt she'll set foot here again." said Cadence. "But still, we can't be too careful. I'll have some of the guards from the Crystal Empire look into the possibility that she may have entered Equestria."

"What do you plan on doing if you find her?" asked Luna.

"Grant her sanctuary." Blueblood answered; catching Twilight's attention. She was about to object when the prince continued. "I know you still want to get your hands on her for she did to Spike, but right now isn't a good time. With the dragons now engage in a civil war, I believe it's best that we stay out of it as much as possible, and that means putting aside whatever grievances we have against her and see to it that she's safe; at least till the war's over, then we'll send her back, otherwise we'll be looking at another possible "Grand War"." He was right, and hated that he was right. Twilight would love nothing more than to get her hands on that dragon and ring her neck one more time before sending her carcass back to her father, and wasn't the only one. Applejack and the others have been wanting a piece of her as well. She has the mind to just gather the others and go in search of her on their own and take care of her personally; assuming she's even in Equestria in the first place. Like Shining said, she could be anywhere.

"Okay, if that's all, this this meeting is adjourned." Celestia said as she stood up. "We'll meet back here again if something else comes up."

****************************

In a cave just outside Ponyville, Spike had just finished digging up the last of a few gems Rarity had located with her magic. The two of them had a cart that was filled to the brim with many different gems, and it took Spike all he had to keep himself under control and not go berserk and devour the entire cart. "Brings back memories, doesn't it, Spike?" Rarity asked as she placed the last of the gems on the cart.

"Y-Yeah.....memories." he answered while being in a trance. Spike was no longer in control of his body. His mouth watered and he extended his arms all zombie like as he made his way towards the cart. Suddenly, he was encased within a bubbled and pulled away; the sounds of Rarity's giggling filled his ear. "Some things just never change." she giggled. Pulling Spike by her side, she released him from his "prison", and was able to snap him back to reality. The two of them soon walked out of the cave and headed back towards Ponyville, but along the way, Spike wanted to ask Rarity about something.

"So, Rarity, about Pearl?" he started.

Rarity stopped walking and turned towards Spike with an angry look. "What about, Pearl?" she growled. "Did he say anything to you?!"

"W-What, no, no, it's just.....when you were working on your line, I could tell you were upset." Spike explained. "I figured you were still thinking about him, that's all." Rarity's anger slowly faded and she turned away from Spike. He was right, she was thinking about Pearl, in fact, she couldn't get him off her mind, or to be truthful, she couldn't get over the fact that he attempted to use her in order to show up Spike. And for what, because Spike used to have a crush on her when he was like what....12 years old? It was just a crush, puppy love even. Spike had gotten over that and moved on, why couldn't he? Was he that insecure in their relationship? She's already explained to him multiple times that he's the only stallion for her, and that she has no intention on seeing somepony else, and yet, he still went along with Stargazer's plan, then attempted to keep it to keep it a secret. Rarity was pulled from her thoughts when Spike grabbed her hand. She turned to look at him for a while before her eyes started to fill up with tears. Ever since the break up, she's spent most of her time working on her Fall Line, or some other projects, and never really stopped to take in the situation. The fact that the very first relationship she'd ever been was over....truly over. Unable to keep it in any longer, she wrapped her arms around Spike and cried her heart out. She'd experienced heartbreak before, but none like this. The only thing Spike could do was hold her close in an attempt to console her.

Chapter 24

It was dusk when Twilight returned to the Friendship castle to find Starlight and Sunburst coming downstairs. "Hey, Twilight, where'd you come from?" Starlight asked.

"From Canterlot." she answered. "I had a meeting with the princess. Did Spike make it back yet?"

"No. It's been just the two of us here." she answered.

"He must still be at Rarity's." she said with a sigh.

"Is something wrong?" Sunburst wondered.

"There's something everypony need to know, but I don't wanna tell Spike in case it upsets him." she said. "Can you two wait for me at the map table?"

"Sure." Starlight answered; unsure of what was going on this time.

****************************

Spike and Rarity had made it back to the boutique where Spike brought her to bed. The fashionista had wore herself out with how hard she cried, so Spike had to carry her and the cart of gems all the way back to Ponyville. Now that she was resting, Spike took this time to quietly leave her room and head downstairs. In a shocking sense of willpower, Spike walked passed the cart of gems; not even giving a second thought about taking some. It wouldn't be right to do so; especially after comforting Rarity. He was about to make to the door when somepony knocked on it. "I wonder who that is?" he thought as he opened the door. To his shock, it was none other than, Pearl, holding a large bouquet of flowers.

"Rarity, ple....." he started, but stopped once he saw Spike standing in the doorway. "What are you doing here?!"

"Just got back from helping Rarity gather gems." he answered. "She's asleep right now, so come back later." Spike took a two steps outside and closed the door behind him. He was about to leave when Pearl suddenly grabbed his arm.

"Hold on, you." he said. "What did you tell her?"

"What are you talking about?" Spike asked.

"When Pinkie broke things off with Dizzy, you told her something that made her get back together with him, right? he said. "I want you to tell Rarity the same thing, so that she'll take me back."

"I only told Pinkie to at least hear Dizzy out, and she took him back on her own." Spike explained. "Rarity clearly wants nothing to do with you."

"How do you know that?" Pearl asked with a tone of anger.

"Because she told me while she cried her heart out." Spike answered. "You've hurt her by going along with Stargazer's plan in some petty to show me up."

"N-No. You must've said something to her to....." he started.

"Don't put that on me!" Spike interrupted. "If I wanted to wreck your relationship with her, I would've done so a long time ago, multiple times over, but I didn't, because as her friend I wanted her to be happy. You're the one that screwed that up! Maybe if you weren't so fixated on me having a crush on her when I was 12, she'd still be with you. So if you wanna blame someone, blame yourself!" Spike yanked his arm away and turned to leave; wondering where the tartarus THAT came from. Maybe his cycle changed him in some way. His thoughts were interrupted however when a bouquet of flowers was thrown to the back of his head. Spike quickly turned around to see Pearl running off like a coward. "Let it go, Spike, he's not worth it." he thought and began to make his way home.

****************************

"SHE'S WHAT?!" Pinkie screamed; anger building up in not just her, but everypony else.

"That bitch has some nerve coming back here." Rainbow growled.

"We don't know if she's in Equestria right now." Twilight explained. "Cadence said she'll have her guards patrol the border just in case."

"Does Spike know?" asked Fluttershy.

"No. I don't know if I should tell him." Twilight confessed. "I mean, I don't wanna keep secrets from him, but I don't know how he'll react to finding out that she might me be in Equestria."

"I think you should tell him." Sunburst suggested. "Look, the dragons having a civil war is big news; all of Equestria is sure to hear about it sooner or later, and that means Spike as well. Maybe it's better to just tell him now so he'll know, than possibly getting caught off guard if he runs into her later."

"He has a point, Twilight." Applejack answered. "Even if she ain't in Equestria, Spike needs ta know."

"But if she IS in Equestria? What then?" asked Starlight.

"We give her sanctuary until she can be safely brought back to Dragonia." Twilight answered much to the shock of everypony else. Pinkie and Rainbow looked as though they were about to break the map table out of sheer anger. How can they be expected to take care of her and not just throw her in a dungeon after what she did to Spike? "Look, I don't like any more than you girls do, but Celestia wants to keep Equestria out of this conflict as much as possible." Twilight explained. "And that means, she has to be taken care of until their war is over." None of the mares liked this, but they can't go against Celestia. If she says this is what's best, then they have to accept it; even if they do want to.

"I'M BACK!" came Spike's voice. Everypony turned towards the door as the heard Spike's voice. Seconds later he entered the room where he saw everypony gathered around the map. "Twilight, you're back, I figured the meeting was gonna last until nightfall." he said.

"Um, Spike, why do you have flowers over your head?" Fluttershy asked. Spike looked at her confused before reaching over his head grabbing a few flowers that were tangled over his scales.

"I thought I got rid of all of'em." he said.

"What happened, did Daisy, Rose, and Lily crash their flower cart again?" Pinkie asked with a giggle.

"I wish." he answered. "Let's just my conversation with Pearl didn't go all that well and......."

*BOOOOM*

Before Spike knew it, a pink and cyan blur zoomed passed him; nearly knocking him over along with everypony else. Once Spike looked up, he noticed that both Pinkie and Rainbow were gone. It was then he realized that he might've just gotten Pearl killed. Applejack noticed it too as she quickly stood up and asked both Starlight and Sunburst for assistance in catching those two. Fluttershy went along with them just so that Twilight and Spike could be left alone. With everypony gone, Twilight walked over to Spike and grabbed his hand. "Come with me, Spike, there's something I want to talk to you about." she said. She led him upstairs to her room where the two of the sat quietly on her bed for a while. Twilight had no idea how she was gonna break the news to him, but knew she had to get it over with. "Spike, at the meeting, I was told that the dragons have begun a civil war." she explained. Spike sat there in shock as she continued. "And because of that, SHE might've fled to Equestria.

"She?" Spike asked.

"Please, Spike, don't make me say her name." Twilight pleaded. "It's bad enough I have to think about her." Spike quickly figured who she was talking about as he looked down and saw her trembling hands. Twilight was so filled with anger towards Amethyst she looked as though she was about to explode. Spike gently grabbed her hands and held them until she calmed down a bit. "We don't know if she's here or not, but in case she is..." she started.

"You don't have to worry about me, Twilight." Spike reassured. "I can handle it, besides, I have you guys with me.....well at least.....for the time being I do." Spike lowered his head a bit as he thought about releasing Twilight. The same feeling of heartache and depression started to wash over him, but then images of Celestia entered his mind, and everything didn't hurt as much; though the pain was still there. Twilight caught on and wrapped her arms around him. It was then she remembered that there was something she wanted to talk to him about. "Spike?" she said softly. Spike turned his head to face her. Looking deep into her eyes, the dragon could swear that he could see his reflection in them. With a slight blush, Twilight moved in closer to him. "There's something I want to tell you." she said; almost sounding like a whisper.

*BOOOOOOM*

The sound of a massive explosion rocked the entire castle and caused both Twilight and Spike to fall over. "What the Tartarus?!" Twilight yelled as she got up from the floor. Both she and Spike ran towards the window just in time to see the aftermath of a sonic rainboom and a ragdoll body of a stallion flying through the air.

"Looks like Pinkie and Rainbow found Pearl." Spike said; following the body of a possibly dead unicorn.

"We better go help Applejack stop them." Twilight suggested. Grabbing Spike, the two of them started to head out, but there was something Spike wanted to know.

"So, what was it you wanted to talk about?" he asked.

"I'll......tell you later." Twilight answered with another blush.

****************************

The next day, Rarity slowly awoke wiping her eyes. She looked around and discovered that she was in her room, but was confused as to how she got there. Last thing she remembered was that she was with Spike and the two of started talking about Pearl. Then it all came back to her, the heartbreak she kept bottled up inside had finally come out. "I must've worn myself out with all the crying." she said as she slowly got out of bed. Rarity moved to sit up just as her door opened and Spike entered her room.

"Hey, Rarity, you feeling okay?" he asked as he slowly approached her.

"A little bit." she answered. It was then Rarity noticed that Spike had a bruised right eye. It was as if somepony kicked him as hard as they could. "My goodness, Spike, what happened?!" she gasped.

"Huh, oh this." he said; realizing she was talking about his eye. "Well....you see....Pinkie and Rainbow tried to kill Pearl when I told them that he threw a bouquet of flowers at me and...…." Spike didn't get the chance to finish caused Rarity yelled then stormed off; most likely to finish what Pinkie and Rainbow started. She was able to make it downstairs where Spike stopped her by grabbing her from behind. "Wait, Rarity, where are you going?" he asked as he struggled to keep her still.

"We break up and he takes it out on you when it's his own damn fault?!" she yelled. "I'll destroy him!"

"Pinkie and Rainbow already did that last night!" he said as they both fell to the floor. "There won't be anything left if you go after him!" Rarity ignored Spike's words and continued to struggle to get free. She was dead set on getting to Pearl and making him pay for attacking Spike. This time, a simple molotov wouldn't do; she'll use something far worse on him, if she could only get away from Spike. She continued to struggle for a while with Spike's grip tightening up. Eventually, she tired herself out and gave up; panting heavily as Spike slowly released her. "You calm?" he asked.

"Y-Yeah." she answered. The two of the slowly rose to their feet while Rarity started to fix her mane.

"Okay, like I was saying." Spike continued from earlier. "Pinkie and Rainbow already dealt with Pearl last night. I got this bruise from Rainbow when she kicked me in the face trying to hit him."

"So where is he now?" Rarity asked.

"Sunburst brought him to Nurse Redheart to receive medical treatment." Spike answered. "Pearl is determined to get you back, though." Rarity's anger rose so much that tears started to form once again, that is until, Spike continued. "Also, Rainbow said something about round two between me and her was gonna start soon, and I have no idea what she was talking about." Rarity's anger faded away and was replaced with a giggling before escalading into laughter. Spike had a confused look on his face; clearly Rarity knew something he didn't. Rarity's laughter came to an end when her stomach started growling. With a chuckle, Spike grabbed her hand and offered to buy her breakfast. She agreed to the offer and the two of them headed out. It wasn't long before Rarity saw what looked like the aftermath of a bomb that went off. She overheard some ponies mentioning Rainbow Dash and Pinkie then remembered Spike telling her that the two of them went after Pearl. Whatever those two did to him, she hoped it really hurt, but enough about him. Now, she just wanted to focus on having breakfast with Spike.

Chapter 25

"WHAT?!" Rarity screamed; her echoes bouncing off the walls of the castle. Twilight had just revealed to her that there's a possibility that Amethyst could be in Equestria due to the Draconian civil war that's currently taking place. Rarity's mind was now filled with images of the dragoness and how she hurt Spike. Twilight and the others felt the same way and wanted a second round with her, but by orders of Celestia, they would never get that chance. Rarity didn't want to go against the wishes of the princess, but at the same time, she was unsure if she could control herself if she ever saw her again. "Does Spike know?" Rarity asked worriedly.

Twilight nodded. "He said he can handle it, but I don't know." she said. "I know he's tough, but.....I don't wanna see him get hurt again."

"He won't." Rarity reassured. "Not I have anything to say about."

"Speaking of which, where is Spike?" Twilight wondered. "I thought he was with you."

"Oh, well, we were having breakfast, but then Rainbow came by and grabbed him." Rarity explained with a giggle. "She said it was time for round two." Twilight instantly knew what was going on. Rainbow had been in training ever since Spike dominated her, and the cyan pegasus wasn't going to let this pass, but that's not what troubled Twilight; it was the aftermath. Spike was definitely going to release her right afterwards, and that meant going into a depressive state once it was all over. She figured that after his little session with Celestia, he must've released her as well, so Rainbow would make her the fourth mate he's released within a few days. This was happening too fast. At this rate, there's no telling how Spike's mental state will be.

****************************

At Sweet Apple Acres, Spike found himself being thrown onto Applejack's bed by Rainbow. Before he could ask why she brought him here, Rainbow had already started to remove her top. Seconds later, Applejack entered her room and witnessed Rainbow's action. "Didja have ta bring'em ta mah room?" she asked with a deep sigh.

"Oh, come on, babe, where else would I bring him?" Rainbow argued. "My parents never leave the house, and yours are always in the fields. It's perfect."

"What's going on, and why am I here?!" Spike demanded to know." Rainbow looked over at him with a mischievous grin before moving in closer to him.

"Oh, Spike, you have no idea what's in store for you." she said. "I'm gonna get you back for what you did to me." Rainbow placed a hand on Spike's chest and pushed him onto his back before moving to sit on top of him. It was then Spike started to notice the muscle tone of her body and how nervous he starting to feel. "As you can see, i've been training my ass off; preparing for when I get you back." Spike was both confused and scared; especially when Rainbow started grinding against him. He turned his attention towards Applejack in hopes of getting answers from her. Applejack sighed heavily before crossing her arms.

"Y'all see, Spike, the night y'all claimed us, y'all kinda dominated Rainbow here." she explained. "Ever since, she's been desperate to heal her bruised ego."

"I don't have an ego!" Rainbow said as she ground her hips a bit harder; earning a grunt from Spike. She leaned in and gave Spike an evil sultry grin. He tried to get away, but she held him down. "Before this day is done, Spike, i'll have clawing by back and begging for mercy, i'll have you screaming my name over and over, but most importantly, i'm....gonna....wreck....you."

****************************

It was sunset when Rainbow was admitted to the hospital in Canterlot. The cyan pegasus laid in bed wearing a full body cast and in constant pain, but worst of all, she was sharing a room with Dizzy who had just healed up enough to have his head freed from his cast. The earth pony stallion simply looked over at Rainbow and gave her a look. "So.....first time, huh?" he asked. He was answered with loud muffled sniffles and crying. Outside the room, Applejack, Spike, and the others were met with the doctor who had finished examining Rainbow.

"Okay, mind telling me what the Tartarus happened?" he asked.

"Lets just say her ego got the better of her." Applejack answered.

"How bad is she?" asked Pinkie.

"Where do I begin?" the doctor said as he pulled out his clipboard. "Shattered ribs, a dislocated neck, two collapsed lungs, 60% of her bones broken, a case of pink eye, no health insurance, long story short, that pegasus is fucked!"

"Spike, what did you do to her?" Twilight whispered.

"She told me to give it everything I had." he defended. "I had no idea this would happen."

****************************

Spike was in his room feeling extremely guilty for what he did to Rainbow Dash; even though she provoked it. Twilight decided to stay in Canterlot and use magic to attempt to heal her as much as possible, but with the injuries Rainbow has, Spike wasn't sure that magic was going to be enough, or at the very least, Twilight's magic wouldn't be enough. Spike wasn't the only one in his room, Rarity was right next to him. She could see that he was troubled by both releasing Rainbow and wrecking her and didn't to leave him alone; mostly because she was afraid of what he might do since he lost four mates, which was gonna to turn into five sometime soon. She had her arm around Spike which brought his head against her bountiful breasts. The softness of her chest caused Spike to stop thinking about his lost mates, at least for a while, as he nuzzled into them. "Feeling better, Spike?" she asked softly.

"Yeah." he answered. Rarity giggled before holding Spike closer; bringing his face deeper into her cleavage. "Say, Rarity?" Spike started; catching her attention. "Did I ever.....dominate the others like I did Rainbow?" Rarity could tell by the tone in his voice that he was worried that he might've hurt them. He didn't of course, but he didn't know that. He needed some kind of reassurance that he didn't cause any pain to anypony while in that state of mind.

"No need to worry, Spike, Rainbow was the only one." she answered. "I know this cause for the past two months she wouldn't shut up about it." Spike slowly pulled away from Rarity to look at her. She gave him a soft smile before moving in to rest her forehead against his; minding her horn as she moved her hand over his. Spike enjoyed sitting in the company of Rarity. It was as if he was the same 12 year old who used to do any and everything just to get her attention. Of course, Rarity didn't miss a beat to take advantage every time he offered to do something for her; an act she regrets doing to this day and still thinks about from time to time. Their moment was cut short when they heard the loud sound of somepony playing the trombone....very badly. Rarity got out of bed and went to the window to see who was outside. She growled in anger at the sight of Pearl; covered in bandages and play a horrible sounding love song. Clenching her fist, Rarity stormed off to confront him for what she hoped to be the finally time. Spike, fearing the worst, decided to follow after her. Rarity's anger grew as she marched through the halls and down the stairs; ignoring Spike's calls to her. Her mind was filled with one thing; get it through Pearl's mind that it's over between them for good, and if that means using extreme measures, then so be it; he deserves no mercy from her. Rarity made her way to the front door and exited the castle; Spike, not wanting to add more fuel to this out of control fire, decides to stay out of sight, but was ready to jump in if things got to dicey.

Upon seeing Rarity, Pearl stopped playing approached her; believing that this time she'll hear him out. He quickly discovered that wasn't going to be the case since Rarity snatched the trombone out of his hands and broke it in half over her knee. "R-Rarity....." he said in shock at sight of the strength Rarity displayed. "Please, just listen."

"I don't want to hear it." she growled.

"Come on, Rarity, it's been two months already." he argued. "Haven't you calmed down yet?" Rarity answered by melting the two trombone pieces in her hands and letting them drip to the ground. "C-Come on, Rarity, think of all we've been through together."

"And how much of that were lies?!" she countered.

"N-None of it were lies!" he answered. "Everything we've been through was real!" Rarity didn't believe a word he said, and her facial expression showed it. Pearl started to approach her, but stopped when she started charging up her horn; preparing to attack if he got any closer. Pearl rightfully stopped and backed off a bit, but was still determined to get Rarity to hear him out; easier said than done. Rarity's horn powered down a bit once Pearl backed off, but she kept it lit up just in case.

"I'm going to say this for the last time, it's over between us." she growled.

"No, that's "him" talking." he said; referring to Spike.

"What the Tartarus are you talking about?!" Rarity asked.

"Look, don't listen to whatever he told you." he said. "He's just trying to convince you keep us apart." Rarity caught on that Pearl was talking about Spike as he continued. "If he can convince Pinkie to take Dizzy back, then he can definitely convince you to end things with me."

"Spike isn't convincing me of anything." she said. "Stop using him as an excuse and take some responsibility. YOU'RE the one who decided to use me, YOU'RE the one who went along with Stargazer's plan, YOU'RE the one who couldn't get over your petty jealousy, YOU'RE the one who tried to keep it a secret and hoped nopony found out about it!" Rarity's horn started glowing brighter as her anger grew. Inside the castle, Spike could see that she was about to do something drastic and came out to attempt to stop her. He hurried behind her and placed a claw on her shoulder. This caused her to calm down a bit, but not by much. Seeing Spike next to Rarity angered Pearl; convincing him that Spike was telling her to break things off with him.

"GET AWAY FROM HER!" he yelled. "YOU'VE DONE ENOUGH DAMAGE!" Pearl started to once again make his way towards Rarity, but was stopped when she fired a small beam at his feet.

"The next one won't miss." she threaten. Pearl knew that Rarity wasn't bluffing, the next move he made could be his last, but right now, that didn't matter; the only thing he saw was Spike next to his mare.

"He was right." Pearl growled. "Stargazer was right about you!" Without even thinking, Pearl charged at the two of them; mostly at Spike. Rarity prepared for an attack, but Spike's instincts kicked in before she could do anything, and he pushed her out of the way and took the full brunt of Pearl's attack as he tackled him to the ground. Spike managed to kick the unicorn off and quickly rose to his feet just in time for Pearl to deliver a punch. Acting quickly, Spike caught it and using his dragon strength, pushed Pearl away. "You ruined everything!" Pearl growled as he lit up his horn and fired a blast at Spike which was blocked by a barrier conjured up by Rarity. That act only served to anger him more as he was sure Spike had stolen Rarity from him. "Why couldn't you just DIE!" Rising to his feet he charged at Spike; fist glowing with magical energy. Judging on how bright his fist was glowing, it looked to be enough to either seriously hurt, or kill Spike; something he didn't want to find out. Making a fist of his own, Spike knew he had to defend himself. Taking one step forward, Spike put everything he had into his attack and delivered the strongest punch he could to Pearl's face. The impact caused a small shockwave as Spike's fist slammed Pearl's body into the ground; burying his head into it. Spike stood frozen in shock as he was sure he'd just killed a pony. He had no idea where that strength of his came from. First, his aggressive attitude towards Pearl, and now this. Now that his cycle was over, was this some kind of side effect?

Spike didn't have time to ponder as Rarity walked passed him and grabbed Pearl; pulling him out of the ground. How his face wasn't broken after that punch was a mystery; maybe Spike held back a bit, who knows. Spike breathed a sigh of relief however; knowing that the unicorn was still alive, though not for long given the expression on Rarity's face. "Y-You're r-r-really c-choosing him o-over m-me?" Pearl struggled to say. "A-Are y-y-you really t-throwing m-me a-away?" Was he seriously doing this right now? Was he really trying to guilt trip Rarity in a last ditch effort? "Y-You know there's n-nothing h-he c-can do for y-you. You've t-talked about h-having foals o-one day, he c-can't give that to you." No, this was worse. He was shaming Spike for not being compatible with ponies.

"So what if he can't." Rarity spat. "Spike's done more for me than you'll ever know. He's never done what you did." Releasing him, Pearl's body landed on the ground with a loud thud. He made an attempt to get up, but the pain he was in was too much. He managed to lift up his head to see Rarity looking down at him with pure disgust. "Pearl, it's over between us." she said coldly. "I don't ever want to see you again." It took everything she had to not stomp on his head and do more damage to him that's already been done. Instead, she just turned away from him. For Pearl, the world seemed to move in slow motion as he watched her walk away. As she left him, he started to reflect on his past actions; starting to feel guilt for deciding to follow along with Stargazer's plan. However, those thoughts were thrown out the window once he saw Rarity walking towards Spike, then his whole attitude changed in an instant. He blamed Spike for everything, Stargazer's death, getting hurt, losing Rarity, EVERYTHING! It was all HIS fault that he was now at the lowest point of his life, and to make matters worse, Spike was now leaving with HIS mare. Pearl's anger rose so much that sparks started to shoot out of his horn as he glowed. It was right then and there that he decided that he was going to finish what Stargazer started and put an end to that meddling dragon once and for all. Gathering magical energy in his hand with what little strength he had left, he fired a blast off; hoping to hit Spike with his back turned.

It was Rarity that got the feeling that something was off, and turned around to see a magical beam coming right at them. She screamed which caused Spike to turn as well. Without even thinking, Spike shoved Rarity out of the way and caught the blast; throwing it back in the direction it came from. With his own attack now coming back at him, Pearl had no strength left to defend himself. All he could do was yell as loud as he could as his attack hit him; blowing him up on impact.

As the dust settle, Spike was frozen stiff as he tried to process what happened. Just how in Equestria was he able to do that? Did his cycle change him that much? Rarity was sitting on the ground in pure shock that Pearl would actually try to kill them. Her entire body started trembling at the thought of how close she came to death right now. Spike snapped out of his shock just in time to hear a loud roar coming from Rarity. He turned around to see the fashionista surrounded by a purple aura with her eyes glowing a bright red. Spike ran over to her and held her back as she attempted to to get over to Pearl. Try as she might, there was no way she was getting free from Spike's grasp; no matter how much she tried. Speaking of Pearl, there was now a small crater where his body used to be.

Author's Note

Pearl Lives

Chapter 26

Twilight and the others had just made it back in time to see the crater that Pearl's body was buried in and Spike struggling to keep Rarity still. Starlight took it upon herself to dig Pearl's unconscious body out of the ground and bring him back to Nurse Redheart, while Sunburst sought to make arrangements to have the unicorn transferred to the Crystal Empire so that Rarity couldn't finish the job. Two days have passed since then, and nopony has heard anything from Pearl; probably because he was all bandaged up and was unable to move. This was a good thing because it gave Rarity the chance to calm down.....as much as she could anyway. The fact that Pearl attacked her when her back was turned because their relationship ended, truly showed how much of a coward he was.....even though he was really aiming at Spike.

Speaking of which, Spike was once again in Applejack's bedroom where both he and the farm pony laid naked in bed under the sheets breathing heavily. Applejack started rubbing her shoulder where Spike bit her before slowly turning her head to face him. Spike wore an upset look on his face, which was the result of him forcing himself to release Applejack, but there was something at play. While making love to her, not once did Applejack express that she was enjoying it like the others did. She released a few grunts and heavy breathing, but for the most part, she was quiet throughout the ordeal. He worried that he might've done something wrong. Maybe he went too fast, or maybe he kissed her too many times, or maybe he went too hard, or played with her breasts too long, or......... "Spike?" Applejack called; seeing the upset/worried look on Spike's face. She figured it was because she didn't really participate in the act and just basically laid there. It wasn't her fault, males just don't do for her. Sure she could have faked it like Rarity does from time to time, but she was a terrible liar, and Spike would've picked up on it instantly. She started to believe that Spike probably thinks he did something wrong and made her uncomfortable, which wasn't true. She gave him a soft smile and gently rubbed the back of her hand against his cheek.

"S-Sorry, Applejack, I....." he started, but was stopped when she placed a finger over his lips.

"Y'all did nothin' ta apologize for." she said.

"But......" he started, but was once again silenced.

"Y'all did nothin' wrong, Spike, ya hear?" she said softly. Spike nodded before being pulled into a hug. He couldn't enjoy the feeling of her sizable breasts against him because he was too busy thinking about Applejack's lack of reaction. He couldn't go on knowing that he couldn't at least satisfy her in some way. He wanted her to feel as good as he felt during sex. Spike slowly ran his claw up and down her back as he continued thinking, only to stop once he heard a gasp from her. Applejack quickly pulled back from Spike and looked at him with wide eyes and a light blush on her face. She had no idea what he just did, but in an instant she felt tingles all over her body.

"You okay?" Spike asked.

"Y-Yeah, j-just p-peachy." she answered; flustered by that feeling. "J-Just.....what was that?"

Spike realized he must've touched some part of her that made it react in some way. He figured that maybe if he tried it again, she'd enjoy it. Though, right now, she was no longer his mate, he at least wanted to leave her feeling somewhat satisfied before the day was over. He moved back close to Applejack and went back to rubbing her back which left her confused. "Spike, what are ya AAAAAHHHH!" Found it. With his middle finger, Spike began rubbing a certain part on her back in a circular motion; particularly the lower part of her spine. Applejack couldn't understand what was happening to her right now. Everytime Spike touched her in that spot was like a jolt of electricity shooting through her. Every part of her body became a bit sensitive as time went on and she couldn't help but release moan after moan. "S-Spike.....w-wait....uuuuhhhhhh!" Seeing that Applejack was enjoying this, Spike took this time to move onto his back; pulling her on top of him. Keeping one claw on her spine, Spike moved the other to her well rounded plot; squeezing and groping the soft tissue to his heart's content. Applejack was no longer in control of her own body as she immediately began grinding against him; feeling his hardening member against her glistening folds. It wasn't long before Spike's "little buddy" was now standing at full attention and was prodding Applejack's entrance. The farm pony released a shaky moan as Spike slowly entered her for the second time that day. Just how in Equestria was he doing this to her? Not even the most talented male in all of Equestria could her turned on as much as this, and this all started when he....."W-Wait a minute." she thought as a realization came over her. Her train of thought was derailed when Spike began thrusting upward; caused her to let out a howl. Applejack buried her face into Spike's neck and held onto him as she released moan after moan.

Spike let out a low growl as he felt Applejack inner walls close in on him with such tightness. He couldn't tell if it was just her reacting to his movements or if she was close to release already, but one thing he knew for sure, is that her tightness felt amazing. Applejack's moans increased in volume as she reached up and grabbed the headboard; nearly breaking it with her grip. "Oh, sweet Celestia, help me!" she yelled as Spike increased his movements. "Spike, slow down!" Her words fell on deaf ears as Spike was too hypnotized by her large bouncing breasts to hear anything. Wanting nothing more than to have those large orbs of hers in his mouth, Spike lifted the upper part of his body and took one of her nipples in his mouth. This caused another jolt to surge through Applejack's body and she howled in response; her pussy closing in on Spike tighter than before while her body trembled. "S-Spike, ah'm cummin'!" she announced. Unable to control her body, Applejack started gyrating her hips; meeting Spike's thrusts as she howled even louder. She was sure her family out in the fields could hear her right now with how loud she was. "Spike, please!" she begged as tears started to stream down her face. She gritted her teeth as she was just seconds away from exploding right there. Spike, letting out a growl, pulled back so that he was almost out of her, before giving one final hard thrust in. Applejack's eyes shot open as wide as they could go as the dam burst and she came harder than she ever did. Her entire body shook almost violently and released wave after wave of her juices all over Spike and the bed sheet. She tried to scream out, but nothing came as she was frozen in place. At the same time, Spike released everything he had inside her for the second time today. The farm pony soon collapsed right on top of Spike; panting heavily as she tried to regain what little strength she could just as he wrapped his arms around her and held her close. The two of them were completely spent and laid together in bed; Spike once again enjoying the feeling of Applejack's breasts smashed against his chest.

An untold amount of time passed by before either of them moved. "So.....how do you feel, Applejack?" Spike asked as he looked at her.

*BONK*

"Hey, what was that for?!" Spike asked, rubbing his head. "I thought it felt good!"

"It DID feel good, dummy!" Applejack answered angrily. "Ah didn't want y'all ta force an orgasm outta me!"

*BONK*

"Force?!" Spike said in shock. "B-But all I did was......."

*BONK*

****************************

It was late in the day when Spike returned to the Friendship Castle. His mind was still on Applejack and what it was he did wrong this time. She said he "forced" her to have an orgasm, but she sounded like she enjoyed it, so how could he have "forced" her if she was into it?

"Spike!" came Twilight's voice. Before Spike knew it, he was already up stairs on the second floor, and right in front of him, was Twilight; wearing nothing but a pair of light pink panties and matching a bra that looked to be struggling to hang on for dear life. As a reflex to suddenly running into him, Twilight attempted to cover herself with her hands and arms as she blushed a bit.

"Twilight?" Spike started. "Why are you out here in your underwear?"

"O-Oh....well....Rarity asked me to do some more modeling." she explained. "With the Fall Formal right around the corner, she wants to see if there's any last second changes that needs to be made."

"Twilight, darling, who are you talking to?" came Rarity's voice from Twilight's room. As Twilight slowly moved her arms away from her body, Rarity excited her room where she saw Spike standing in front of her.

"Spike, when did you get back?" she asked.

"A little while ago." he answered before lowering his head.

"What's wrong, Spike?" Twilight asked. "You seem upset about something."

"Well, you see....." Spike started. "Applejack, isn't too happy with me right now. After I took the mark away from her, we ended up doing it again, and she was starting to enjoy it." Twilight and Rarity looked at each other for a second before turning back to Spike in shock. Just how was he able to get Applejack to enjoy having sex with him; knowing that males don't do anything for her whatsoever? "After we were done, she said I forced her to have an orgasm and......."

"Spike, did you touch her on any part of her body?" Rarity asked.

"Y-Yeah." he answered. "I think it was the lower part of her back or something.......why?"

"Spike....you kinda....did force her." Twilight said as she blushed. "You see.....every mare has what's called a, "sweet spot". Once somepony finds it, especially during sex, the mare.....well.....you know." Spike began blushing as much as Twilight as he remembered Applejack screaming his name over and over nonstop, however, the more he thought about it, the more guilty he started to feel. Sure, he wanted Applejack to feel good, but not if it meant forcing her to. Seeing the guilt on her face, Twilight walked up to Spike and placed both hands on his shoulders. "Don't worry, Spike, Applejack knows you wouldn't have done that to her on purpose." she reassured. Spike smiled softly before his eyes traveled downward right into Twilight cleavage. With a chuckle, she flicked his nose to get his attention. "Behave, you." she giggled.

"Twilight, we simply must get back to work now." said Rarity. "Would you care to join us, Spike?"

Before he could answer, Rarity's cell phone went off. She answered it only to be met by screaming from Sweetie Belle. After a few minutes of her screaming into her sister's ear, Sweetie Belle hung up; leaving Rarity confused as to what just happened. "Rarity, what's going?" asked Twilight.

"I'm not sure." she answered. "Sweetie Belle was saying something about Spike needing to get online before Big Mac takes on some kind of priest?"

"BIG MAC'S TAKING ON THE CELEDON PRIEST BY HIMSELF?!" Spike screamed before taking off, full speed towards his room. "THAT DUMBASS!" Twilight couldn't help but laugh as she knew that all this was about that online game he plays. Without any further interruptions, she and Rarity went back into her room to continue working.

****************************

It was dusk when a group of Canterlot guards, led by Stardust, surrounded an old abandoned shack. They were ready to move in, but were ordered to stand down. "Captain, why are we just sitting here?" asked one of the guards. "We should move in while we have the place surrounded."

"As much as I want to give the order to go in, we wait for Prince Blueblood." she answered. Stardust and the rest of the guards held their position for what felt like forever when one of them noticed a carriage in the sky coming down at them. Stardust was the first to approach it once it landed. "You made it." she said with a smile as Blueblood and Shining Armor exited the carriage.

"Are you sure she's in there?" asked the prince.

"Yes. One of my scouts identified her as Amethyst." she answered.

"Anypony else in there with her?" asked Shining.

"Yeah, two guards." Stardust answered. "What should we do?"

"I'll handle it." Blueblood said as he started to make his way towards the shack. Slowly he walked as lightning begin to surround his body. The sky above quickly darkened and thunder erupted as the prince rose his hand in the air and called forth his trusted axe. "We know you're in there!" he said. "Come out NOW!" A terrifying eruption of thunder and lightning rang through the sky at the sound of the prince's voice.

"He's so cool." Stardust said as she admired Blueblood.

"Such a show off." Shining replied.

Blueblood stared down the shack until the door slowly opened. Coming out, were two dragon guards wielding swords and shields. They placed their weapons on the ground slowly and raised their claws up in surrender; knowing there's no way they could take on Blueblood wielding that kind of power. The two guards moved to the side to allow the third dragon to exit from the shack. Blueblood was prepared to see that dragoness once again and dead set on sending her back home, but he nearly dropped his axe once he saw that the third dragon to exit wasn't her; it was instead another dragon guard.

"W-What the....." the prince started. "Where the Tartarus is she?!"

****************************

It was night when Spike finally left his room; exhausted from saving Big Mac's ass while yelling at him for going up against an extremely high level boss character. "That took forever." he said. "I can't believe Big Mac would try something so stupid; and without proper equipment no less." Spike left his room and started walking down the hallway to find that Twilight and Rarity had already left, and with no signs of Starlight or Starburst anywhere, that meant he once again had the whole castle to himself. As Spike made it downstairs, he was about to head towards the kitchen when he heard somepony banging at the front door. "Who's that?" he wondered. The banging started getting louder and faster as Spike approached the door. "Yeah, yeah, hold on." he said as he opened it. Spike;s heartbeat stopped momentarily as his pupils shrank to near microscopic. He found it very difficult to breathe and was unable to move at the sight before him. There in front of him was someone he'd never thought he'd ever see again.

"Hello, Spike." said Amethyst.

Chapter 27

"Where the Tartarus is she?!" Blueblood yelled as lightning surged through his body; small bits of it even shooting from his eyes. The dragon guards were too scared to say anything, instead opting to just stand as still as possible; believing that the slightest movement would be their last. Hearing the prince's yell, Stardust and Shining, along with the rest of the Canterlot guards approached.

"What's going on?" asked Shining. "Where's Amethyst?"

"Exactly what I like to know!" Blueblood answered. "She isn't here!" Shocked, both Shining and Stardust looked over at the guards before Stardust ran into the shack; believing that maybe Amethyst was hiding inside somewhere. She looked all over and where ever she could, but found no signs of the dragoness. She was about to leave when she noticed something on the wall flapping in the wind. Heading over to it, she pulled out the object and discovered a massive hole that led right outside. She quickly headed towards the front door to tell Blueblood of her discovery.

"There's a hole in the wall on the backend!" she announced. "That's how she escaped!"

Blueblood turned towards one of the dragon guards and grabbing him by the neck; lifting him up a with lightning surging from his eyes. "I won't ask again, where is she?" he threatened.

"S-She's gone to find him." the guard managed to say.

"Find who?!" the prince demanded.

"S-Some d-dragon she said could help her." he explained.

At that point, Blueblood dropped the guard as sense of dread washed upon him. "Spike." he whispered.

****************************

"Hello, Spike, you seem to be doing well." Amethyst said as she slowly made her way into the castle. Spike took a few steps away from her once he was able to get over his moment of shock. Just by looking at her caused all kinds of memories, both good and bad, to come flooding back to him at once.

"W-What are you doing here?" Spike asked as Amethyst closed the door behind her, and began making her way towards him. Spike continued to move backwards as she walked closer to him.

"I....need your help." she said. "There's war going on back home and my father sent me away to protect me from it and....

"And you were hoping i'd let you stay here?" Spike interrupted. Amethyst nodded. "Are you serious?! After everything you put me through, after everything you did to me, you honestly think i'd help you?!" Of course Spike wasn't going to help her, not after everything that's happened to him because of her. He'd be crazy to even think about it, but unfortunately for him, Amethyst was prepared for this. As Spike was about to tell her off some more before kicking her out, Amethyst's eyes changed a shade of color. The once emerald eyes had now become a ruby color, and Spike found himself stopped in his tracks. "W-What's going on?" he thought. "I can't move." Looking at Amethyst, Spike could see her eyes. "Is she doing this?" Amethyst approached Spike and wrapped her arms around his neck; bringing his head into lose large F cups of hers.

"Now, lets try this again." she said seductively. "Won't you help me, Spike?"

"Y-Yes." he answered. Spike could feel his mind slipping as his vision started to get blurry. He had no control over what he was saying, nor is actions as his arms wrapped around the dragoness' body. "Is this how she got me to fall for her?" he thought as he attempted to break free from the spell. It was a losing battle as little by little, Spike's mind was slowly being taken over. He pushed back against it as much as he could, but in the end, it proved fruitless, especially when she grabbed his claws and placed them on her breasts; forcing him to squeeze them.

"That's it, Spike, just one more little push and you'll be back under my control." she thought. "And when that happens, you'll be the one to protect me from those violent ponies you live with." Biting her bottom lip, Amethyst held back a moan as her tits were being fondled. "Time to give you the one thing I know you've been wanting from me, Spike." Time seemed to be moving slowly as Amethyst closed her eyes and moved her lips closer to Spike's. Once she kisses him, her spell will be complete. "To be honest, when I first met you, I didn't have to use much magic at all. You were so lonely, you would've attached yourself to anyone willing to give you a shred of attention. Pathetic." she thought. Her lips were only inches away from his; a few for seconds and he'll be fully under her control.

*BOOOOOM*

An explosion from the front door sent both dragons flying into the wall; freeing Spike from Amethyst's control. They both coughed from the dust and groaned from the pain of being flung across the room like rag dolls before Spike slowly looked up and saw two glowing red eyes shining through the smoke. When the dust settled, the pony before them was a certain elderly mare wielding a shotgun. "G-G-Granny?!" Spike said.

"NOT TA-DAY BITCH!" she yelled as took aim and fired; sending the dragoness flying into the next room. Not wasting a second more, Granny took off after her to finish the job; racing pass Spike at lightning speed. After she was gone, Spike could hear the sound of panting ponies running into the ruined castle.

"Spike, are you okay?!" came Twilight's voice as she ran in and hugged him.

"Did y'all see Granny?" asked Applejack. "She was sayin' somethin' bout her "Granny Senses" goin' off, then she went bonkers and started rampagin' all throughout Ponyville!"

"S-She just went after Amethyst." Spike answered; recovering from the dragoness' spell.

"WHAT?!" everypony yelled.

*BOOOOOM*

Another explosion went off; followed by a female screaming for her life. It came from the next room over which was the map room. Everypony made their way over to see the entire area ransacked. It was just like during black week when Spike fought off a horde of horny mares with nothing but a broom. Up on the wall, near the ceiling, was a large hole that somepony was thrown through, and right on top of the map table was Amethyst; clothes ripped up slightly and bruises all over. Granny Smith burst through the wall, shotgun in hand, and started to make her way towards the dragoness, but was stopped when Twilight and Applejack got in the way. "Outta mah way, youngin'!" she said.

"Sorry, Granny, but ah can't." Applejack stated.

"No harm can come to "her"." Twilight added; refusing to say her name.

"Says who?!" Granny argued.

"Says me!" came a familiar voice. Everypony turned to face the entrance and saw Celestia standing there along with five guards. "Amethyst is to brought to Canterlot until we can send her back to Dragonia. No harm shall come to her."

"Are y'all SHITTIN' ME?!" granny screamed.

"I know you're angry at her, I am too, but for the sake of Equestria, I won't allow us to be thrown into another war with the dragons." Celestia said; hiding the look of disgust due to Amethyst being in her presents. "No harm shall come to her as long as she's in Equestria." With a motion of her hand, two of the guards went over to Amethyst and helped her to her feet before leading her out of the room.

"W-Wait a minute." she said before looking over at Spike. She'd hoped he'd say something, but the explosion from earlier had freed him from her spell. She wanted him to say something, anything that might get the others to favor her in some way shape or form, but he turned away from her. "Spike!" she called.

"Don't y'all DARE say his name, BITCH!" Granny yelled as she took aim. Celestia snapped her fingers, and Granny instantly disappeared.

"Don't worry, I just sent her back to Sweet Apple Acres." Celestia explained before waving her guards off. As she was being taken away, Amethyst demanded to know where they were taking her, however, her worlds fell on deaf ears as she was led out of the castle. With her now gone, Celestia turned to Spike and immediately pulled him into a strong hug; burying his face in between her tits as she attempted to calm herself down.

"Are you okay, Spike, she didn't hurt you did she?" she asked. Spike could only answer in muffles which caused Celestia to release him.

"Celestia, how did you know "she" was here?" Twilight asked.

"Blueblood reported to told me that she was most likely on her way here." she explained. "I'd hoped to make it here before she did in order to protect Spike, but apparently she had a much larger head start than i'd realized."

"So what happens now?" asked Pinkie.

"She'll be placed in a special room within the castle and watched around the hour until it's safe to return her to Dragonia." the princess explained. "Which means she'll be around for the Fall Formal."

"WHAT?!" all the mares screamed.

"I know, I don't like anymore than you do, but please don't let her presents ruin the event." Celestia said. "Like I said, in order to make sure she won't cause any trouble, she'll be watched around the clock until we can send her home."

*CRASH*

"SPIKE!" screamed a familiar voice. Running into the map area, was none other than Cadence; wielding a pitchfork. "WHERE IS SHE, I'LL GUT THE BITCH!"

"Late to the party, Cadence." Spike thought. "Also, where did you get a pitchfork?"

****************************

It was about an hour later when Amethyst arrived in Canterlot. She was soon confronted by Luna who was NOT happy to see her. The princess of the night said nothing to her and ordered the guards to take her to her room. The dragoness was expecting to be sent to a dungeon or some horrible area of the castle where the living condition was beyond non-livable, but was shocked to discover that she was being given a special room; one fit for royalty. The guards left her alone and closed the door behind her. She went over to it and discovered that it was locked from the outside. "H-Hey!" she yelled. "Let me out!" She started banging on the door, and jiggling the doorknob; doing whatever she could to try to open it, but to no avail. "YOU CAN'T KEEP ME IN HERE!"

"Actually, we can." came Luna's voice. Amethyst turned around and saw an astral projection of the princess of the night. "As soon as it's safe, we'll be sending you BACK to your home."

"So basically, I'm your prisoner!?" the dragoness asked.

"Consider yourself lucky we don't throw you in the deepest, darkest part of the castle dungeon after what what you did you did to our Spike!" Luna threaten. "And don't even think about escaping, you'll be watched by armed guards at all times. If you so much as breathe the wrong way, we'll know. Escape is impossible." With that, Luna's projection disappeared; leaving Amethyst all alone in her room. The dragoness slowly made her way towards the bed and sat on it; a dark smirk soon forming on her face.

"Impossible to escape, huh, well....we'll see about that." she mumbled.

****************************

The next morning, Spike slowly awoke with the feeling of something completely warm and soft against his face, and it wasn't long before he felt the same thing on the other side of his face. He let out a soft groan before his vision came into focus, then he realized that the soft warm objects against his face were large breasts belonging to both Celestia and Cadence. "Guess they decided to stay after all." he thought. He attempted to get up, but was stopped when both princesses tighten their grip on him.

Pretty soon, his bedroom door opened and Twilight made her way inside. "Oh, Spike, you're up." she said.

"Y-Yeah, little help here?" he asked. Twilight responded by gently levitated Spike out of the princesses' grasp. Gently landing him out of the bed, the two of them exited the room where Twilight wrapped both arms around him.

"Spike, i'm sorry." she said. "Had i'd known "she" was already on her why to Ponyville, I never would've left you alone. "She" didn't do anything to you did she?"

"I......" Spike started; unsure if he should explain or not. "I think she did. When I looked at her, for some for reason I had no control over myself, and my body just started to act on its own, and I.....I wanted to sleep with her. I think it was some kind of spell or something." When Spike looked at Twilight, he swore that the demons of Tartarus were surrounding her body with the amount of black aura that was around her. "T-Twilight?" Spike called.

Twilight managed to pull herself out of her rage mode to make a suggestion to Spike. "Lets.....lets go get something to eat before I blow something up." Spike agreed immediately then grabbed her hand; bringing her downstairs. The sooner he gets her mind off Amethyst, the better, however, there was still one thing on Spike's mind. Just what was she trying to accomplish by coming here. Was it another set up, or something else? Whatever the case, that won't be his last encounter with the dragoness, and since she's staying in Canterlot, Spike had no doubt that their paths would cross again this coming weekend. For that was when the Fall Formal would begin, and who knows what was going to happen that night.

Chapter 29

"UH, UH, AAAHHH!" Luna moaned. "OH SPIKE, RIGHT THERE!" The Princess of the Night rode on top of Spike like there was no tomorrow as the bed shook with each movement. Cadence had conjured up some magic to teleport Spike, Luna, and Celestia to a special bed chamber that's reserved for royal guests while she stayed in the bathing room. It's a good thing she did to, otherwise, it'd be extremely embarrassing if Shining walked in on all of them; which he almost did. While she was dealing with him, Luna tried her best to keep her dragon nephew.....or rather.....dragon lover from bucking her into oblivion; which she obviously was failing at. Her breasts bounced up and down at a fast pace while her plot jiggled with each of Spike's thrusts while her moans of ecstasy increased with each passing second.

Spike wanted his mate to feel even better, so he grabbed her by the waist, and flipped onto her back. "N-No, S-Spike w-wai-AAAAAAHHHHHH GOODNESS, SO DEEP!" Spike pounded into the mare with the utmost haste; going in deeper than he ever had before. The Princess of the Night was seeing stars as she body was being rocked to oblivion, her walls closed in on Spike tighter than a vice, and she swore that she was going to die if he didn't stop. "I CAN'T HOLD IT!" she screamed. Luna tightly gripped the bed sheets to the point that there were about to rip. Spike had to hurry and end it; Luna wasn't going to last that much longer and neither will the bed by the sound of it. Spike switched things up by giving the princess slow, hard thrusts that jerked her body; especially her breasts much to his liking. "I'M GONNA CUM!" she yelled. Not a second later after she said that, Luna gritted her teeth and her back rose off the bed as her orgasm hit her harder than an explosion. Her eyes were sealed shut, her body trembled, and the sheets she gripped were torn apart. The tightness of her pussy was too much for Spike to bare and he released a huge load inside of her. Time seemed to stand still for the two lovers; especially Luna as she was sure this moment of ecstasy was going on for too long. Never in her life has she ever experienced something like this; not even the multiple love partners she's had over the years had ever brought her to something like this.

While Luna was out of it, she failed to notice Spike moving towards her shoulder. Against his inner desire screaming at him not to, Spike was going to remove the mark. He was inches away from doing so, when all of a sudden, a hand was placed on his head, and he was pulled back. Spike came face to face with Celestia who looked like she was still recovering a bit from earlier. "D-Don't do it, Spike." she said. Celestia's eyes were still filled with the same lust as before. "We talked about it earlier, and Luna definitely wants to remain as your mate." she said.

"Is that true?" Spike asked; turning back to face her. Luna made some kind of original grunting noise as she laid there, completely destroyed with her eyes rolled back and her tongue sticking out. She was nowhere near as bad as Rainbow Dash was, but close to how bad Dizzy was after Pinkie got threw with him while they were in Baltimare. She wasn't going to be moving anytime soon at all tonight. After slowing separating himself from Luna, Spike was pulled to lay down in Celestia's arms. The two of them snuggled together with Celestia moving her body to lay on top of Spike's; pressing her full weight on him. The two shared one last loving kiss before slowly falling asleep.

****************************

Spike wasn't the only one having a good time tonight. In Canterlot, the Nightguard, Spear Hook, was having trouble keeping it together as he pounded Amethyst from behind. The Canterlot Guard surely had more than his fair share of mares over the years, but this was his first time with a dragon. Her pussy was tighter and warmer than any mare he's had before, her perfectly round ass jiggled each time his hips came in contact with hers, and he could see the sides of her large breasts moving in tune with her movements as they lightly brushes against the bed.

Amethyst herself wasn't feeling the same amount of pleasure as he was. While she was feeling him deep inside of her, it wasn't enough; at least not enough to make her cum that is. The most that came out her were soft sighs and light grunts. In order to ass more pleasure, she slowly moved her claw towards her pussy and began rubbing that small little nub of hers that sent small jolts throughout her body. This seemed to work as her body began to tremble slightly. "So this is how stallions feel? Disappointing." she thought as she continued to rub herself. She bit her bottom lip as she felt a orgasm coming along. It wasn't a gonna be a big one, far from it, but it would at least be satisfying enough for her. She could tell that Spear Hook was getting close as well; feeling his member inside her twitching heavily. Spear leaned forward; bringing his arms around his her body so he could grab onto those luscious tits of hers. Increasing his speed, he began squeezing and fondling them to his heart's desire; even twisting her nipples as hard as he could. Amethyst was caught off guard by that action, and had to bury her face in the pillow to keep from releasing a high pitch squeak. Maybe if he did more things like that, she'd enjoy this more.

Seconds later, and the inevitable came to pass. Spear pulled back as far as he could, them gave his mistress one last powerful thrust; groaning as he unleashed everything he had inside her. Amethyst sealed her eyes shut and gritted her teeth as she came as well; soon collapsing onto the bed with the guard. "Damn, he released a lot." she thought. "Thank goodness I don't have to worry by getting pregnant by this doofus." Amethyst rolled onto her back, her breasts jiggling as she so, and stared up at the ceiling; breathing heavily. Spear moved in close to his mistress and rested his head against one of her mammaries while placing a hand over the other. "You really like tits don't you?" she thought. "Guess stallions and male dragons aren't all that different after all." Soon later, the pair closed their eyes and entered the dream realm.

****************************

The next morning, Spike awoke with Celestia still on top of him; sleeping sounding. She looked so beautiful as she slept; like an angel without a care in the world, but she wasn't the only. Luna was sleeping right next to him in a peaceful state. Spike figured that she must've gotten some of her strength back last night a moved to be next to him. Spike stared up at the ceiling and reflected on his entire life and all the things that led up to where he is right now. He done so much in his life that he started to wonder if this was karma rewarding him. He now had two of Equestria's sexiest mares laying next to him, never mind that, not that long ago, they were not only his adoptive mother and aunt, but two mares that every stallion in Equestria would be killing themselves over for just one night with, and they were all his. "They don't compare to you, Spike." Celestia said softly; irritating Spike by once again reading his mind.

"Tia's right." Luna chimed in. "Those stallions could never bring us such pleasure like you can." Soon, a mischievous grin formed on Luna's face as she turned her attention towards her sister. "Not even, Black Marble." Celestia released an annoyed groan and buried her face in pillow next to Spike's neck. Spike wore a confused look on his face as he turned towards Luna.

"Black Marble?" he said. "That extremely wealthy, annoying unicorn who enjoys archaeology? Why bring him up?"

"Because, my sister, in all her infinite wisdom, made a bet with him." Luna snickered. "You see, Spike, at the Grand Galloping Gala, he kept going on and on about the lost civilization of Flutter Ponies, and that their ancient home is out there somewhere. He was so sure of it, that he bet Celestia that if he could find it before the year's end, he'd get a chance to finally have one date with her."

"You didn't accept that bet did you?" Spike asked.

Celestia released a loud muffled groan.

"She had no idea he would actually find the place." Luna laughed. "You should've seen the look on her face when he came back yesterday with his finding. Priceless." Celestia released another loud groan. "To make matters worse, she made the bet on her honor as Princess of Equestria, so she can't back out!" As Luna's laughter increase, Celestia stuck out her glowing hand and used magic to push her sister out of the bed. Luna landed on the floor with a thud, but her laughing continued. "Taking it out on me won't do you any good, sister." her teasing continued. "You shouldn't have put your honor on the line like that." Spike had to agree with Luna on this one. Even if there was a 0% chance of him actually finding the place, it was still a bad idea to put her honor on the line like that. Now Celestia has no choice but to go through with it, or else risk dishonoring not only herself, but her throne and title as well. This is why Spike doesn't take big gambles, because it always backfires sooner or later; like how he knows that picture Rarity sent to Pearl is gonna backfire on the two of them sooner or later. Celestia slowly moved to sit up; allowing Spike to do the same.

"I really have no choice, do I?" she asked.

"Not unless you want to suffer severe damaged to your reputation." Spike said. "Or hear Blueblood's mouth, besides, it's just one date at the Formal, how hard can that be?" Though it looked as though Spike was looking on the bright side of this situation, inside, he was fuming with anger. Just who the Tartarus does this stallion think he is waltzing in and daring to ask HIS mate out? A storm was brewing inside the dragon, a storm that threaten to unleash itself on the world if he ever ran into that stallion tonight. Though Spike didn't show it, both sisters could see that he was reeling with jealousy. It instantly brought them back to a time when he was a toddler, and would threaten to beat up anyone who'd gotten close to either of them, but something was different this time. It was as if a dark cloud was starting to linger over them, and if not put in check, it would unleash a hail storm likes of which the world had never seen. This had to have been because of Spike's cycle. Slowly, but surely, he was changing. The two princess moved closer to him in order to put his mind at ease. This seemed to work as the dragon was now focused a two pairs of breasts that were rubbing against him; one large the other massive.

"Don't worry, Spike, I won't let go any farther than it need to be." Celestia reassured. This seemed to calm the storm down a bit, but it still needed a bit of a push. "How about we start the day off right." Without give Spike a chance to respond, Celestia slowly moved in and kissed him; pushing onto back and moaning softly once she felt one of his claws touch her breasts. Celestia broke the kiss; allowing for Luna to move in. The Princess of the Night moved on top of Spike and positioned herself right over his now growing member. Wasting no time, Spike immediately grabbed her waist, and thrusted upward; entering her forcefully and jerking her body. Luna howled and came a bit once Spike started moving in and out of her. This went on for a few minutes, before it was soon Celestia's turn. The Princess of the Sun quickly howled as was being pounded into the same way Luna was. This was definitely the right way to start the morning.

****************************

Later that day in Ponyville, Twilight and the others met up at the castle for a meeting that concerned Spike. "Okay, with the Fall Formal happening tonight, what are we gonna do about "her"?" asked Starlight. "I mean, it's not like we can keep the two of them away from each other all night."

"I have to agree with Starlight." Rarity chimed in. "I mean, look how far she made it to into Equestria by herself. No doubt she probably has a way to get to Spike without any of us knowing."

"Then we stay by him at all times." said Twilight. "We can't harm her, but we can make damn sure she doesn't get anywhere near him; especially with her ability."

"What ability?" asked Applejack. Everypony wanted to know what Twilight was talking about. Just what kind of ability does this dragoness have, and should they be worried about it?

"Last week, Spike told me that she did something to him; he had no control over his body." she explained. "I think it's some kind of mind control."

"You think that's how she got Spike to fall for her in the first place?" asked Fluttershy.

"It's possible." Twilight answered. "All the more reason why we need to keep Spike away from her at all cost. She's planning something, I know it, and whatever it is, she needs Spike to carry it out. So no matter what, Spike doesn't leave our sight at all tonight."

****************************

Spear Hook hid out of sight of the guards standing next to Amethyst's bedroom. He and the others had just gotten word of Celestia's order to NOT allow her to leave her room under any circumstances. Getting her out was gonna be tough because security was going to be tighten up a bit. There just had to be some way to get his mistress out of there and reunite her with Spike. As he started to walk away, he began thinking of a way to get her out of there. So far, everything that's come to mind wouldn't work, as he would be implemented in the break out. "Wait a minute." he thought. "That's it!" Looking back, he smirked. "Soon, my mistress, soon." Spear Hook had found a way to free Amethyst, and he had until tonight to star putting the pieces together.

Chapter 30

It was a long day, but finally the sun has gone down and now the Fall Formal could begin. Ponies from all over Equestria were in attendance, including Black Marble. A white unicorn stallion with a black mane and tail wearing a formal suit and a cocky look that would make anypony come up and slap it right off him, of course, anypony would have a cocky smile if they scored a date with a member of the royal family. If he played his cards right, he just might get lucky and be one of the few stallions who can say they'd slept with the princess. Who knows, she might end up wanting an actual relationship with him afterwards. Black Marble entered the ballroom where multiple ponies of Equestria either conversed or danced with their partners to the music of the band. "Hmm, Celestia must not be here yet." he said. "Maybe she's getting ready to make a grand entrance." He chuckled to himself before heading over towards one of many table and grabbed himself something to drink while he waited for his date.

On the other side of the room, Rarity and the others, minus Rainbow Dash and Dizzy, made their way into the ballroom; to the astonishment of the other guests. Each one of them wore form fitting dresses that really showed off their curves; each one representing their cutie marks in a way that only Rarity could design it. Not to mention that their dresses showed off way more cleavage than they would've liked, at least, that's how Fluttershy felt. She was a bit embarrassed and didn't like how she was getting stares from the other stallions; not helped by the fact that all of their breasts jiggled slightly as they walked. She wished that Big Mac would hurry up, park that carriage, and get in here already. Rarity, being Rarity, enjoyed all the attention she was getting and didn't mind showing off a bit, while Applejack looked annoyed at the whole thing. Pinkie couldn't wait to start having fun while Starlight kept a lookout for Sunburst along with anything the seems suspicious; ignoring some of the stallions calling out to her. About an hour before the event started, Twilight was called by Celestia so that she and the other royals could officially start the Formal together.

****************************

Spike sat alone on a bench in the hallway waiting for the others to come out. "Geez, just what are they doing?" he asked himself. "The ceremony's starting already, and these clothes aren't getting any looser." The royal uniform Spike wore consisted of a black pair of dressed pants and matching shoes, while the top was a red garment with a blue sash and three medals. The first one was that of the Sun, and last one was that of the moon, and the middle was in the shape of a dragon. Spike hated wearing this outfit as it was sometimes tough to move in, but he was representing the royal family each time he wore it so he had no choice but to deal with it. Spike soon heard the sound of somepony approaching. Looking up he saw Shining Armor; wearing a similar outfit as him only his was more blue. Just like Spike, Shining also wore medals on his uniform; the sun, the moon, and the middle one what that of his cutie mark.

"They're still in there?" he asked.

"Unfortunately." Spike replied.

"Well, you know how mares are with their makeup." Shining joked.

"Tell me about it." came Blueblood's voice. Both Spike and Shining turned to see the prince coming out of a room with Stardust right behind him. The captain of royal guard had a blush on her face as she hurried to fix her mane as well as her clothes. Blueblood wore the same uniform as Spike and Shining, only his was black and gold. Instead of three medals on his uniform, he had five. The sun and moon, his cutie mark, a medal representing the Wonderbolts, and medal representing the Royal Guard. "Celestia always take forever and a year to get ready for something." he said. "Wouldn't surprise me if SHE'S the one holding them up in there."

"I heard that!" came Celestia's voice. One by one, each of the alicorn princesses walked out of the room looking absolutely beautiful. The first thing Spike noticed was the makeup they wore that just added to their beauty as well as the form fitting, sparkling dresses they wore; especially Celestia. The white fabric looked to be barely hanging onto her body; especially those massive melons she calls breasts. Spike was probably the only one to notice, but he could clearly see the top part of Celestia's areolas. She obviously dressed that way for him and not for her "date"; a date that Spike wanted to rip limb from limb for ever daring to approach her. "Well everypony, let's go." Celestia said cheery. As the royal family began to make their way down the hallway, Spike looked over at Celestia and witnessed her breasts slightly bouncing which each step she took; watching as her areolas were becoming more visible. He soon grabbed her hand and began to walk slower with her; allowing the others to go ahead of them a bit. Celestia looked over at her lover and knew he wanted to talk about something. "What is it Spike?" she asked.

"I can see them." he said.

"See what?" Celestia asked; confused as to what he was talking about. Spike simply pointed at her breasts and Celestia looked down where she saw both areolas were becoming exposed. She gasped then quickly used her hands to cover up in a reflex as her face turned red. The others either didn't notice or just didn't want to say anything and watch her get humiliated in front of large crowd of ponies. Now that she thought about it, Luna was giggling non stop as they got dressed, so she had to have known how the dressed looked. Well, before the night is over, she'll get what's coming to her. Spike moved in front of Celestia and removed her hands so he could fix her dress for her. Gently grabbing the fabric, he slowly pulled it upwards right over them; bouncing those orbs in the process. Celestia smiled at him and gave give a well earned peck on the cheek.

"Can I be honest with you?" he spoke up.

"What is it?" Celestia asked.

"I don't like this date you're on." he confessed. "I feel like if I see him, i'll do something I won't be able to take back."

Celestia pulled Spike into a reassuring hug. "Oh, Spike, do have nothing to worry about." she said. "Like I told you earlier, I won't let it go too far. We'll most likely dance, and talk all night, but that's it. I promise you, you're the only one I have eyes for." Hearing those word bought the dragon some semblance of peace of mind, but he still couldn't help but be angry at the situation. Still, he had no reason to not trust Celestia. She's never lied to him before, and would never start now. Grabbing his arm and rubbing her breasts against him, the couple continued their walk towards the ballroom.

****************************

In the castle dungeon, Spear Hook snuck up behind a fellow guard and knocked him out with a strike on the back of his neck. He pulled the guard to sit up against the wall, and out of the way as he prepared to do something completely reckless. The key the guard hand on him, was a magical key that could open all the jail cells at once if the wieldier wills it; which what he was going for. "I'll release all these criminals at once, and while they keep the guards distracted, I can get my mistress out of that room." he thought. There was just one problem with this plan is his......there weren't anypony in the cells. The only ones in there, were the three dragon guards who were with Amethyst a week ago. It wasn't what he was hoping for, but at least it was something. Keeping out of sight, Spear Hook used the key to unlock the jail cells of the dragons. The dragon guards were confused as to why their cells opened up suddenly, but didn't question it. They took this time to make their escape and hopefully find out where their princess was being held. As the three dragons ran out of the dungeon, Spear Hook hid in the shadows and waited until the coast was clear before he made his move. He went over to the guard he knocked out and shook him awake. "Hey, get up." he said. The guard let out a groan and grabbed the back on his neck.

"W-What hit me?" he asked.

"Looks like those dragons got you good." Spear stated.

"Dragons?" asked the guard. "Wait.... the prisoners?!"

"Yeah, looks like they made an escape." Spear explained.

"But how, the cells could only be opened with the magic gate key." he said.

"Guess we underestimated how resourceful these dragons are." Spear said as he helped the guard up.

"We need to warn everypony." the guard said. He was about to head out, but stopped when Spear grabbed him.

"No, we don't want to alarm everypony; especially with the Fall Formal going on." he said. "Gather as much guards as possible and have them search around Canterlot. I doubt they'll want to be around the palace where everypony can see them."

"Good idea." said the guard as he took off without a moment to waste. A smirk soon appeared on Spear's face as now his plan was in motion. All they was needed now was to head back to Amethyst's room and get her out of there.

****************************

The ballroom erupted with cheers as the royal family made their grand entrance. Almost immediately they were surrounded by the nobles and the super rich from Manehattan who were just waiting to talk to them. Right as it was starting to get overwhelming, Black Marble pushed through the crowd and grabbed Celestia's hand. "Hey there, i've been waiting for you." he said with a wink. "So, shall we get started." A second later, and he pulled the princess away; much to Spike's irritation.

Twilight noticed her friends in the background, grabbed Spike, and began to make her way towards them, but not before being approached by three stallions who all believed they might have a shot with her since Stargazer was dead. Before they could say anything, Spike gave them the evilest death glare anypony had ever seen and they quickly backed off. Celestia being off on a date with somepony had really put him in a bad mood, however, his mood quickly changed once he saw Applejack and immediately felt nervous as he approached her. The two of them hadn't spoken since he removed his mark from her, and he wonder if she was still angry at him for forcing her to have an orgasm; even though he honestly thought she was enjoying it. "H-Hey, Apple......."

*BONK*

Yep, she was still angry.

"Oh, Applejack, stop giving Spike a hard time." said Rarity. "You know he didn't mean to do what he did."

*BONK*

Applejack chuckled as she passed Spike; leaving the dragon to believe that she'd already forgiven him and that she's just doing this to mess with him. Pinkie moved close to Spike, grabbed a hold of his arm, and began walking with him before Applejack could "bonk" him again. "Come on, Spike, let's dance!" she said. Without much choice, Spike went along with her; the others soon following behind them.

On the other side of the dance floor, out of Spike's view, Celestia and Black Marble danced to the tune of the band playing. The way the two of them moved seemed like they've been dance partners for years; with the other stallions looked on in jealousy as they watched Black dance with the number one sexiest mare in Equestria. At least he doesn't have Princess Luna dancing with him as well, then a war would've most definitely broken out. Speaking of Luna, it seems she was busy having a conversations would some would-be suitors. Little did they know, she was already taken. As Celestia and Black danced, the rich stallion couldn't help but continuously stare at the mare's breasts. The way they swayed which each of her movements was almost too much for him to bare, not to mention, with her being taller than him, those tits were right in his face. Celestia rolled her eyes as he barely looked her, and let out a heavy sigh as she felt his hand start to move from her waist towards her plot. Thankfully, the music ended before he could get that far, and if he did, then he would have one burnt hand. Either that, or the jealous stallions would've stormed the floor. The crowd applauded and the two of them walked off the dance floor and towards one of the many buffet tables. "Let me get you a drink, princess." he suggested. Admittedly, Celestia was a bit thirsty, so she answered him with a nod. Black was only gone for a minute before he came back with two full cups.

Celestia thanked him and started drinking along with him. It wasn't long before her eyes shot opened and she stopped to look at the drink. "I-It can't be." she thought. "This is......." She couldn't finish that thought as started to become a bit light headed.

"You alright princess?" Black asked as he took a quick sip of his drink. It was then he realized that the drink wasn't just any normal drink, it was Hard Avalanche Cider; a special kind of cider that had more alcohol in it than the normal one the Apple family makes. Even the strongest of ponies could become a drunken mess after just one small drink. Looking over at Celestia, Black saw that her face was started to turn red, her eyes looked droopy, and she began giggling out of nowhere. The princess was now drunk, and after one small sip, he started feeling a but tipsy himself.

Over at another table, Blueblood started pouring Stardust a drink when he caught a whiff of something from it. Putting the cup to his nose he began sniffing it; the face he made was one of complete horror. "Is something wrong, Blue?" she asked.

"Avalanche." he whispered.

"What?" she wondered.

"It's Avalanche Cider!" he said. Looking around, the prince saw multiple ponies with the drink in their hands. This was gonna be a disaster if anyone of them drank it. With his horn glowing, the prince quickly froze the entire room. He had to move quickly as the spell wouldn't last long. The prince teleported himself around the entire ballroom; grabbing cups out of everypony's hand and bringing them all to one place. He then hurried and went around every concession table he could and grabbed the giant bowls of cider and brought them outside where he dumped them. By the time he finished doing all that, he was exhausted and the spell wore off. Most of the ponies began looking around confused as they swore they just had a beverage in their hands. And just what in the world was the strange blur they all seemed to witness. Stardust was just as confused, but that was mostly as to why Blueblood seemed out of breath all of a sudden when he was just fine a second ago, and what's this about Avalanche Cider? Nopony would be crazy to bring that stuff to a formal event like this......would they?

****************************

Spear Hook had made it back to Amethyst's room, and by the looks of it, the guards that were stationed here were nowhere to be seen. Good, that meant everything was going according to plan. He opened the door and entered the room where he found his mistress sitting on the bed. "My mistress, come with me." he said taking a knee with glowing eyes. "I don't know how much time we have left before they come back."

"And where are we going?" she asked as she got up from the bed.

"I know a place where I can hide you until I can reunite you with Master Spike." he explained; standing up. "But we need to go now."

"Well then, lead on." she said.

****************************

Celestia giggled non stop while stumbling over her feet as Black held her up. "I can't believe she's this drunk." he thought. "She didn't even drink that much of it, but I guess that's just the power of Hard Avalanche Cider." Black was able to sneak out of the ballroom before anypony noticed a drunk princess and ended up going down the hallway. The plan was to get her out of the ballroom as soon as possible and bring her to her room so she could at least lay down before she hurts herself.

"I'm soooo hot." she half moaned. "Hey, help me take these off."

"Maybe when we get to your room." he answered. "Which way is it?"

"That way....or maybe that way." she said. "I don't remember." Suddenly, she burst out into laughter before bumping into the wall. Spear pulled her back up and continued walking with her.

Back in the ballroom, the guests were all looking around with confusion written on their faces. First, some black, white, and yellow blur ran passed them, then for some reason, all the drinks were taken away, and now, the punch bowls on the tables were gone. Not far from them, Luna located Blueblood and confronted him. "So, mind telling me what that was all about?" she said. "Why did you freeze everyone then move around like a mad stallion?" Like Celestia, nothing could get passed Luna, especially when somepony uses magic in a certain way.

"A-A-Avalanche." he panted. "C-Cider."

"Why would there be Avalanche Cider at the formal?" she asked.

"Maybe somepony made a mistake?" Stardust suggested.

"A huge one." Luna replied. "At least nopony appears to have drinken any. I'll have to have a talk with the staff later."

Over with Spike, he and Twilight walked together and eventually made it outside onto the castle garden what the others were preoccupied. Looking up into the night sky, the stars shined brightly along with full moon. Twilight swore that she saw a shooting star and tried to point it out to Spike, but in her haste, she tripped and was about fall into the small pond but Spike grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. "You okay?" he asked.

"Y-yeah, fine." she said; slightly embarrassed. The was a moment of silence between the two of them as they looked deeply into each other's eyes. Time seemed to stop for the two of them as they reflected on everything that brought them to this point. His attack, Stargazer, and Amethyst's betrayal, the beach games in Baltimare, his cycle, everything that's happened has brought the two of them that much closer together, and now, they're mates, at least for now they are. Before the night is over, Spike will release Twilight; though some part of him was hoping that she'd want to stay. At least he still had Luna and Celestia though.

"Spike?" Twilight said in a soft tone; breaking the silence between them. Twilight wanted to say something to Spike, but that had to be put on hold as Cadence entered the garden calling out to the both of them. She looked to be in a hurry by the way she sped walked towards them, however, Spike's eyes were instantly glued to her bouncing breasts. If she weren't careful, they were break free from their imprisonment; something Spike wouldn't mind seeing.

"There you are." she said panting. "I've been looking everywhere for you."

"What's wrong?" asked Twilight.

"Twilight, I need your help!" she answered with urgency. "It's Shining Armor! Somehow, he managed to get a hold of Hard Avalanche Cider and he's currently making an ass of himself!"

****************************

Inside the ballroom, Shining stood on stage with his clothes barely hanging on to him, his mane an absolute mess, and his eyes bloodshot with a barrier around him as held up a microphone and started singing.

Use a sword! Thank the Lord! Fucking Cool! Oh my Gawd! Me gusta! I'm not gay, no FUCK YOOOOOOOU! Watch my Erectile dysfunction fall hard.....to the Floor!

Dovahkiin!

He's the king of sardines! For the life, for the food, for my RAGIING COCK! Did you know the princess, is fucking her son?!

Dovahkiin! He's my King! Of Sovngarde!

****************************

Spike remembered hearing about Avalanche Cider somewhere before, but he couldn't remember where or when. All he knew was that he was the most power cider in Equestria that not even the strongest of ponies could handle. Just how did it managed to get in the formal? Did somepony on staff mess up?

"Let's go, Spike." Twilight said as she started to light up her horn. Before the three of them could leave, Spear Hook came running up towards them.

"W-Wait, Master Spike, I've been looking for you!" he called.

"Hey, you're.......Spear Hook, right?" he said.

"I'm glad you remember me." he said. "I have news from the Princess. She wishes to see you."

Spike knew it couldn't have been Celestia since she was on that "date" with that other stallion, so it had to be Luna. Twilight felt the same way as she grabbed Spike's arm. "You better go see what The Princess wants." she suggested. "I'll steal you back later." After receiving a small peck on the cheek from Twilight, Spike followed Spear deeper into the garden. Twilight felt uneasy leaving Spike alone, but least he'll be with Luna until she gets back. Lighting up her horn, both princesses teleported away.

Spike continued to follow Spear until they came to an opening with a park bench. "Please have a seat, the princess will be hear shortly." the guard said. Spike did just that; taking a seat on the park bench while Spear took his leave. "I wonder what Luna's planning?" Spike said. "Maybe a special moment for just the two of us."

"You're right, it is a special moment." came a familiar voice that caused Spike to jump from his seat. His eyes widen while his heart managed to skip a beat. Slowly walking out of the shadows, was none other then Amethyst.

"Hello again, Spike." she said.

Chapter 31

"What are you doing here?!" Spike demanded. "I thought you were locked up!"

"Brings back memories, doesn't Spike?" she said; ignoring the question. "I remember when you first asked me out during one of the royal family's parties. It was right here in this spot." For every two steps Amethyst took forward, Spike would take three steps back. He avoided eye contact with her as well; knowing the abilities she has. "And not far from here, was where we were about to share our first kiss." she continued. "Shame it was ruined."

"What do you want?!" Spike raised his voice.

"You know what I want, Spike." she said seductively. "I...want...you." Amethyst's eyes started glowing, however, since Spike wasn't looking at her, she couldn't control him. "I need your help, Spike. You're the only one who can do it."

"As if I'd help you, after what you did to me!" he spat. Spike continued to back up until he backed into a tree. Amethyst took this time to quickly move in and corner him. Spike sealed his eyes shut as his former love interest had him trapped with nowhere to go. Once she placed both claws on Spike's face he instantly grabbed her arms and pushed her away. Amethyst stumbled backwards a bit before falling on her ass. Spike took this time to make his escape. He ran away as fast as he could, but was tackled to the ground just as fast by Spear who showed up out of nowhere. Spike groaned after hitting the ground hard. He was shock to discover that Spear attacked him like that, and tried to push the stallion off him, but with Spear's training as a guard, that task proved to be futile. "S-Spear, w-what are you doing?!" Spike demanded to know.

"My mistress has business with you, dragon!" he stated. Looking into the stallion's eyes, Spike saw that he was under the dragoness' control. Spear pulled Spike up to his feet and forced him to look in Amethyst's direction.

"What did you do to him?!" Spike demanded.

"Never mind that, Spike." she said. "Just look at me." Spike responded by sealing his eyes shut once again.

"I won't let you control me." he said; defiantly.

"You won't have a choice." she said as she gave Spear a look. The royal guard then started to forcefully opened one of Spike's eyes with mush resistance. Try as he might, he couldn't break free from Spear's hold. Spike gritted his teeth as he attempted to keep his eye closed; thrashing around as much as he could. Amethyst helped out by grabbing Spike's head and holding him still while her eyes lit up. Spike could feel her magic taking him over just like before. He put up a resistance, but she was too strong. Spike grunted and yelled as his mind was slowly taken over by darkness.

****************************

Cadence couldn't be anymore embarrassed than she was right now after Shining's rage filled outburst after Twilight and Blueblood broke his barrier and forcefully pulled him off the stage. The stallion fought back against them by screaming out how much his public demands to hear his voice and how he never gets a song to sing in this show, which angered Pinkie as she was sure Shining just stole her shtick with that comment. Getting tired of his outbursts, Blueblood did the only logical thing he could so in this situation, he knocked him out with one hard punch to the face; much to the shock of all the guest. Two guards who were on duty at the time, grabbed Shining's unconscious body, and hauled him off. "A bit much, do you think?" asked Stardust.

"Not really." Blueblood replied.

Twilight, in an attempt to hide her face from the crowd after her brother's antics, hurried away as fast as she could with her friends right behind her. "Somepony kill me right now." she said.

"Oh, come on, Twilight." said Rarity. "It's not that bad."

"Just how the heck did Avalanche Cider end up here anyway?" asked Applejack.

"That's what we're trying to find out, Applejack." came Luna's voice. As the Princess of the Night approached the mares, Twilight noticed that Spike wasn't with her.

"Say, Luna, where's Spike?" she asked. "I thought he was with you in the garden."

"What do you mean?" Luna asked with a confused tone. "Spike hasn't been with me all night. In fact, the last time I saw him, he was with you girls."

"But Spear Hook said........." Twilight was stopped when two guards approached the Luna taking one knee. The looks on their faces said to everypony that some bad as just happened.

"Princess Luna, we regret to inform you that the dragons have escaped from their prison." one of them said. This messaged alarmed Luna and the others, but as much as the next one. "And it would seem that Amethyst.....has escaped as well." Luna was frozen stiff in shock and fear before slowly turning towards Twilight who had the same look on her face.

"Twilight....what was that about Spear Hook?" she said.

****************************

Spear Hook released Spike from his hold and the dragon now stood there with a dead look in his eyes before they started glowing. "Now, Spear, could you kindly leave us." Amethyst said. "Spike and I have some catching up to do."

"Yes, my mistress." Spear said before leaving. With him gone, Amethyst could now focus on the task at hand. She wrapped her arms around Spike and stared deep into his eyes. The poor dragon, with no control over himself whatsoever, did the same; wrapping his arms around her waist.

"It's good to see you again, Spike." she said in a soft tone. "I missed you."

"I missed you too." he said in hypnotic tone.

"I need your help, you're the only one I can ask." she said. "Will you please help me?"

"Anything." he said.

"Spike, my father is in a civil war with my uncle right now, and things aren't going well for him." she explained. "I don't think he'll be able to win, but with your help, he can beat my uncle, and reclaim his throne."

"What is it you need?" he asked.

"I need to know where Goliath is." she said. "I know he was taken to a facility that only the royal family knows about, and since you're royal, you must've heard about it."

"It's.....GAH!" Spike yelled before pushing the dragoness away and grabbing his head. Inside Spike's mind, he was pushing back against the darkness that had taken over his body; trying his best to regain control.

"He's resisting." Amethyst thought. "Well, not for long." The dragoness walked up to Spike, and grabbed his head; forcing him to look at her. "Shhh, shhh, it's okay, baby." she said in a soft tone. "I'm here now." Her eyes glowed and strengthen the control she had over him. Amethyst then pulled Spike close to her; bringing his face in between her dragon tits. Amethyst brought Spike over to the bench where they both sat down. "Feeling better?" she asked. Spike answered with a nod. "Good, now please, tell me where's Goliath is being held. Do this for me, and I'll give you the one thing you've been wanting from me since we started dating; maybe more."

"G-Goliath is......" Spike started.

"SPIKE!" screamed Twilight as she ran up on scene and witnessed Spike in Amethyst's arms. The amount of anger that ran through the alicorn's body was unlike anything she felt before. "Let...him...go!" she growled.

"Sorry, but as you can see, Spike is mine." Amethyst responded.

"I won't tell you again, let...him...go!" she growled. This time, a dark purple aura started to surround her body as she slowly started to make her way towards them. Amethyst smirked as she knew that Twilight wouldn't risk harming her; else Spike would be caught in the crosshairs as well. It wasn't long before the other mares showed up and witnessed the scene before them. Before anything else could happen, Spear Hook dropped in out of nowhere and took a protective stance between the mares and Amethyst. Luna's eyes were filled with anger once she saw the guard with glowing eyes. "What did you do to him?!" she demanded.

Amethyst stood up from the bench with Spike and spread her wings. "Spear, would you kindly take care of this ponies while Spike and I catch up."

"With pleasure, my mistress." he said. In one move, Amethyst took off into the air with Spike in her arms. Twilight called for him before spreading her wings and taking off after them, but Spear was ready. The stallion leaped up after Twilight, grabbed her by the leg, and swung her back towards the ground. Applejack quickly moved in to catch her, while Cadence used her magic to capture Spear in a barrier. The stallion quickly broke out of it due to his training and charged the mares. Luna stepped in tackled him to the ground; not wanting to hurt him. It wasn't his fault he was betraying the royal family after all. Spear managed to kick Luna off him and rise to his feet when he was hit from the side by a magical beam from Rarity that brought him to a knee. As Spear was starting to get back up, Fluttershy and Pinkie grabbed hold of him to hold him down, but that wouldn't last long. The stallion managed to throw both mares off before turning his attention towards Twilight who was about to take off again. He ran as fast as he could to get her, but was stopped when Luna tripped him. He fell on his face, but quickly got up and grabbed Twilight before she could take off. The Purple Alicorn was only a few feet off the ground before Spear grabbed her leg. She delivered a few kicks to his face before a final one caused him to let go. Now free from his grasp, Twilight quickly took off. With a growl, Spear started to run off after her, but was stopped when Fluttershy got in his way. The stallion grabbed her by the neck and held her up. Fluttershy struggled to breathe as Spear started to choke the life out of her, but out of nowhere, a giant foot came around and hit on the side of his head; causing him to release the yellow pegasus as his body went flying into a tree.

Fluttershy fell to the ground coughing hard and gasping for air before being gently picked up by her savior. "B-Big Mac?" she managed to say.

"Eeyup." he said before bringing over to a nearby bench. Now that she was safe, the red stallion quickly turned his attention towards Spear who groaned while rubbing the back of his head.

"W-What happened?" he said. "Where am I?" The guard looked up just in time to see an angry red stallion launching himself right at him with a big red fist. Spear had no time to react and promptly had his head punched right into the tree that was behind him. With his head not lodged inside the tree, Spear's body moved around for a few seconds before it abruptly stopped. Seconds later, a few Canterlot guards ran on scene due to the noise. "Is everything alright?!" one of them said.

"I need you to take Spear Hook to the infirmary, NOW!" Luna commanded. Two of the guards went to do just that, while one of them headed over to the princess. "What of the other dragons, have you found them yet?!"

"All of the guards are already searching every inch of Canterlot." he said. "They won't get far."

"See that they don't." she said before turning her attention towards everypony else. "Everypony, follow me. We're going after Amethyst!"

****************************

Twilight flew through the sky hoping to catch up to Amethyst. The fight with Spear caused much distance between them, but she wasn't gonna let that stop her. Up ahead Amethyst landed in the middle of the forest; knowing that it would be difficult for anypony to find them in the dark. She and Spike stood under the biggest tree she could find where she continued to question him. "Now, before were so rudely interrupted, where's Goliath?" she asked.

"Goliath is in a facility underneath the red ocean." he answered in a trance. "It's protected with an anti-magic barrier so that no magic could get in or out. So if you were in danger of some kind, there's no why Goliath could detect it. The only way to get in is with the DNA of one member of the royal family."

"Then it's a good thing I have you." she said seductively.

"NO YOU DON'T!" screamed a voice. A purple lightning bolt came from nowhere and struck Amethyst in the back. The dragoness screamed out in pain before falling to her knees. Out from the shadows came Twilight; fueled with extreme anger as a dark purple aura surrounded her body.

"Y-You bitch!" Amethyst groaned.

"There's more where that came from if you don't let him go." Twilight threaten.

"Spike, are you gonna let her get away with attacking me like that?" she asked.

"No." Spike growled as his eyes glowed.

"S-Spike, NO!" Twilight said before he charged at her. She quickly stuck out both hands and conjured up a barrier to block his attack. Spike ran right into it, then began punching it repeatedly in order to break it. The force from each blow was starting to push back a terrified Twilight. Cracks in the barrier began to form; causing the alicorn princess to teleport away just as Spike broke through. Twilight reappeared a few feet away from him and conjured up some purple chains from out of the ground to hold him in place. Spike growled and struggled to get free while Twilight turned her attention towards Amethyst.

"S-Spike, SPIKE HELP!" she yelled as Twilight charged at her. To Tartarus with the consequences, Twilight going to make her pay for EVERYTHING she's done. Amethyst was tackled to the ground before being picked up and having her face come in contact with a tree. She was then thrown back onto the ground with Twilight standing over her. "W-When m-my father hears a-about this, y-you're gonna be......." Amethyst was cut off by Twilight's foot connecting with her face. Seeing Amethyst get beaten was causing an untold amount of rage inside Spike. Digging his feet into the ground, Spike pulled as hard as he could on those chains; bring up much of the earth as he could. With one loud roar, Spike was able to break free and made a mad dash for Amethyst; scooping her up right before Twilight to attack her again. Spike brought her to a safe spot a few feet away before turning back at Twilight. "Y-You see, Spike belongs to me." she said. "He'll do whatever I say, like a good little pet-slave."

"Spike's not a pet-slave!" Twilight yelled. "He's a......."

Twilight was quickly cut off by Amethyst's laugher. "Oh, that's super rich!" she said. "The pony who's been treating him like a pet-slave, is now claiming he's not one?!"

"What are you......" Twilight started but was cut off again.

"Don't play stupid." she interrupted. "I've seen first hand how you are around him. Anything you need done, you get him to do it. "Oh, Spike, take a letter. Oh, Spike, cook us something. Oh, Spike, our slumber party is girls only so you have to sleep outside." If Amethyst wanted to get under Twilight skin with that mocking tone of voice, it was working. "And what's worst, is that you've somehow got him to mark you; even though you have somepony already." Twilight quickly placed a hand over her shoulder where Spike marked her as a reflex. "Taking a page out of my book, and trying to make him jealous,aren't you?" Amethyst continued. "We really aren't that much different from each other. We both use this pathetic excuse of a dragon to get what we want out of him and then discard him when we're done."

"SHUT UP!" Twilight yelled. "HE'S NOT PATHETIC, AND I'M NOTHING LIKE YOU!"

"Oh, hit a nerve I see." Amethyst taunted. "Then tell me, why have him mark you?"

"That's none of your business!" Twilight answered; having enough of this conversation. Amethyst responded with another laugh.

"Find, don't tell me then." she said. "But let me guess, he entered his cycle for the first time and you decided to use yourself, instead of just giving him some whore, right, oh wait, I guess that makes you the whore, doesn't?" A purple aura quickly surrounded Twilight's body and she launched herself at the dragoness, only to be stopped by Spike who tackled her to the ground before picking her up by the neck. Twilight tried her best to break free, but Spike was too strong. The dragon was fueled by anger that somepony would dare hurt his mistress.

"S-S-Sp-ike." Twilight struggled to say. Spike answered her by releasing a low growl. "P-P-Please."

**************In Spike's Mind**************

Pitch darkness surrounded Spike. He could see, hear, feel nothing. All that was there was a dark void that his body floated in. He let out a groan before slowly opening his eyes, and made an attempt to push back against the darkness, but it was just too strong. He cursed himself for allowing Amethyst to take control of his body like that. Who knows what she's making him do right now, or what she's doing to him. Once again, Spike made an attempt to push back the darkness with his will, but barely made a dent in it. He didn't let that stop him as he summoned up the last of his strength to pushback against the darkness. This time he managed to make a small hole that allowed a beam of white light to shine through.

"L-Light." he managed to say. Slowly but surely, Spike started to make his way over. He peeked through the hole and was shocked at what he saw. His claw around Twilight's neck; squeezing the life out of her. "TWILIGHT!" he yelled. Just what in the Tartarus is Amethyst making him do?! Spike tried to tear open the hole; believing that it might be the only way to get free. He struggled to do so as he just wasn't strong enough. In front of him, Spike could see that Twilight was fading fast. He yelled her name again and attempted to make an opening. The hole started to get bigger, not by much, be it at least gave Spike a better view at what was in front of him. His eyes widen when he saw his claw let go of Twilight and she fell to the ground before his body turned to Amethyst who laughed before delivering a kick to her. Something inside the dragon snapped as he gritted his teeth and began to pull into the hole, this time, slowly pulling it apart.

**************In the forest**************

Twilight laid on the ground coughing and gasping for air while being kicked by Amethyst. Suddenly, Spike grabbed his head and roared in pain; stumbling around as the spell he was under was coming undone. Amethyst roll her eyes at this. "Still trying to resist?" she said. "Looks like i'll have to put some extra "oomph" into it." Amethyst place both claws on Spike's cheeks and forced him to look at her. "Open your eyes, baby." she said in a sultry tone. "I promise you'll enjoy it."

Spike did just that; opening his eyes and looking dead at the dragoness, however, his eyes were pitch black with blood red pupils. "You're right.....I will."

SLAP

With the back of his claw, Spike knocked Amethyst away sending her flying a few feet away. She soon rose up from the ground just in time to see Spike with a black aura and black lightning surrounding his body. Black smoke escaped his mouth and nostrils once he glanced over at Twilight still on the ground. His anger rose and he released a powerful roar that sent shockwave throughout the area before looking directly at Amethyst. "I'm done being nice." he said in a dark tone; slowly making his way towards the dragoness. "I'm done being merciful." Each step he took caused a small crater to form underneath him. "And....i'm DONE...WITH...YOU!"

Chapter 32

After what seemed like forever, Celestia and Black Marble FINALLY made to her room. Celestia, still under the influence of the Avalanche Cider, couldn't control her constant laughing as she was barely able to stand up and continued bumping into things. Black brought her towards the bed where the two of them fell on. "Finally, we made it." he said. "Now what?"

"Well...I have one thing in mind." In her drunken state, Celestia grabbed Black, and smashed her lips against his. Before he could even process what was happening, the princess had moved to lay right on top of him; pressing her full weight against him. In Black's mind, he was jumping for joy. This was the one thing he'd hoped would happen tonight; a chance with Celestia. If he plays this just right, then he'll be in an official relationship with her by the next morning. Wasting no time, the stallion wrapped both arms around her and started to kiss her back; earning him a soft moan from the princess. Breaking away from the kiss, Celestia moved to sit up so she could use magic to remove every bit of clothing the two of them had; except for their underwear. Black's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets the second he saw those massive tits of hers. His hands went on autopilot and instantly grabbed them. Celestia let out a cooing sound while started to grind her hips into Black; feeling the bulge in his boxers rubbing against her. "Let's take things to the next level, shall we?" Celestia said in a sultry tone. Black gave a goofy smile as this was it, a chance to bang the princess. Celestia held out her hand and conjured up and strange item that Black didn't really pay attention to. His eyes were still on Celestia's chest as he continued fondling them. It wasn't until she removed his his hands that he saw a the object in her hand.

"What's that?" he asked.

"What do you think it is?" she answered.

Black continued to stare at the object until his vision came into focus. He was confused as to why the princess would have something like that in her possession, unless she was into some really kinky shit. "May I ask why you have a strap-on, princess?" he asked. Celestia answered him with a smirk which caused the gears in his brain to start turning. He looked at the princess, then back at the strap-on, then back to the princess, then back at the strap-on before it finally dawned on him what she was planning. Celestia slowly leaned in and whispered in his ear. "Turn over." The scream of terror that Black let out, was one that was the stuff of legend. It sent shockwaves throughout the kingdom that left many ponies wondering just what that noise was.

****************************

Spike was unable to keep his anger in check as stared Amethyst down with the intention of causing serious harm to her. The dragoness looked as Spike and smirked as her eyes started glowing. "Come back to me, Spike." she said as tried to get him back under her control. Spike feeling his mind being taken over once again, sealed his eyes shut and grabbed his head; falling down to one knee. Amethyst took this time to move in closer to him. "Don't resist me, Spike." she said; cupping his face. "If you come back, i'll let you have me. Just like I know you've always wanted." Spike slowly released his head and looked up to see Amethyst. In a move that caught the dragoness off guard, Spike grabbed her by the neck and pulled her in.

"Ponies are better." he growled before delivering a punch to her face; sending her flying off. Amethyst's body flew through three trees before hitting the ground. Spike launched himself after her; roaring in pure anger. Amethyst slowly rose to her feet only to be tackled to the ground by Spike. The dragon princess caught him off guard by breathing a wave of red fire in his face. Spike roared in pain and quickly moved off her; giving her enough time to get away. Amethyst wouldn't get too far as a magical grip stopped her from getting away. Spike had recovered enough to make and fist and connect it with the dragoness' face; sending her to the ground. He then picked her up by the neck and threw her into another tree. Wanting to give her a taste of her own medicine, Spike prepared to unleash a large wave of fire on her, however, before he could do that, he was tackled from behind by a dragon guard. Almost immediately, that guard was captured within a magical grip and was thrown away, however, the other two dragon guards landed right in front of Spike with weapons drawn. Just as quickly as they landed, they too were caught in a magical grip and thrown away. Spike looked around to see who was helping him, and saw Twilight leaning against a tree; breathing heavily. "Twilight." Spike said; running over towards her.

"S-S-Spike." she managed to say. Spike placed a finger over her mouth before picking her up and bringing her somewhere safe. This gave the guards the chance they needed to get away with their princess. Spike's dragon instincts was screaming at him to get Twilight to a safe place before dealing with the threat to her life. They were a good few feet away when Spike set her down against a large tree. He was about to take off, but Twilight grabbed him. "Spike.....wait." she said.

"The others will be here soon." he said. "Just rest for now." Looking into his eyes, Twilight could see that this was a different Spike. The aura he was giving off wasn't like the one back in Baltimare, this one was more fierce. It gave Twilight the impression that Spike was actually going to kill somepony. Before she could tell him anything, Spike took off; causing a huge gust of wind to nearly knock her over as he disappeared into the darkness.

"TWILIGHT!" came Pinkie's voice. Twilight turned her head just in time to see a big pink blur coming right at her. "Twilight, what happened to you?! You're all beat up!" Pinkie said while hugging her.

"Twilight, where's Amethyst and Spike?" Luna asked.

"They're gone." she answered while pointing in the direction Spike went. "Spike somehow broke free from her control, and now he's gone after her."

"You girls watch over Twilight, i'll go after Spike!" Luna suggested. "Big Mac, you come with me." Big Mac nodded and took off along with the princess; not giving the others a chance to say anything. Ignoring the pain she was feeling, Twilight made an attempt to stand up; with Pinkie and Fluttershy holding her.

"Whoa, there, Twilight, what do y'all think y'all doin?" Applejack asked.

"If Luna thinks i'm just gonna stay here, she's wrong." she answered; wincing at her pain. "That bitch bewitches Spike, and uses him to attack me? She's gonna pay; to Tartarus with the consequences! She's dead!" Twilight was only able to take one step before groaning in pain and nearly falling over before Pinkie and Fluttershy caught her.

"Careful, Twilight." said Fluttershy. "Don't push yourself."

"Fluttershy's right, we don't need you getting hurt more than you are." said Rarity. Applejack moved closer to Twilight then turned her back towards her; kneeling down.

"Ah'll carry ya." she said. "Hop on." Pinkie and Fluttershy helped Twilight onto Applejack's back. The farm pony stood and took off after Spike along with everypony else.

****************************

"My princess, what now?" asked the dragon guard as he carried her. The group of dragons ran throughout the forest; not wanting to take to the skies just yet. The guards knew that one of the princesses and the Canterlot Guards were looking for them. They're best bet to escape is to get far away enough that no one will see them flying off.

"I got what I came here for." Amethyst answered. "Let's just keep moving before....." A loud roar came from the distance, and by the sound of it, it was getting closer by the second. "N-No...it's him." Amethyst was terrified. After what she'd done, she knew Spike was going to kill her, and with Goliath locked up, she had no protection. "Get me out of here!" she demanded.

"I'll take the princess, you two hold him off." said the guard. He turned with Amethyst and took off. The other two guards stood there with weapons in claws; waiting for Spike to arrive. A few seconds later, Spike showed up; his anger rising the second he saw those two. One of them charged at him, but Spike grabbed his spear and broke it before grabbing him by the neck and throwing him into the ground. The second came up from behind Spike, but he managed to grab him and nearly decapitate the dragon with a powerful lightning filled punch. With both guards down for the count, Spike continued his pursuit. With his dragon sight, he was able to see into the distance and found where Amethyst was. She was being carried by the last dragon guard, to where, he didn't know or care. All that the he wanted was to get his claws on her and make her pay for hurting his mate; for forcing him to hurt her. In the back of his mind, Spike started to wonder what was happening to him. Did his cycle change him that much? He's been angry before, but never THIS angry. At least, not to his knowledge. Baltimare was still a blur to him. Even when he was told of what happened, pretty much all of it was a complete mystery to him, but enough about that, right now he had a job to do.

Up ahead, the Dragon Guard continued running with Amethyst until he tripped over something and fell to the ground; dropping the dragoness. Amethyst hit the ground hard and groaned in pain. "What are you doing?!" she yelled.

"Forgive me, princess." the guard said and he quickly got up. He made his way to Amethyst to pick her up, but was suddenly struck in the back and sent flying. The dragoness looked to see Spike towering over her. The dragon reached down and grabbed her by the neck before throwing her into a tree. Amethyst hit the tree hard and was quickly met with Spike's knee to her face; sending her through it and cutting the tree in half. Standing on top of her, Spike was about to stomp right on her head, but was stopped when the guard came from nowhere and grabbed him from behind. "PRINCESS GET AWAY NOW!" he yelled. Spike growled before using his elbow to hit the guard in the face; seemingly breaking it. With that guard out of the way, Spike turned his attention towards Amethyst who spread her wings and took off into the air. Black lightning surrounded Spike's feet and he launched himself into the after her. Amethyst gasped once she saw Spike coming after her, and she attempted to get away by flapping her wings harder, but he managed to grab her by the leg and throw her into an open area on the ground. Amethyst landed with a loud thud and was quickly kicked in the face by Spike. Her body flew up and was immediately connected with Spike's fist; sending her a couple feet away from him. Bleeding from her nose, the dragoness roared in anger and rose to her feet; picking up a stone and infusing it with fire. She threw it at Spike who charged at her and the stone exploded upon impact with Spike's head; engulfing him in fire. However, the dragon came through it unscaved, except for parts of his clothing which were burnt off. Not that Spike cared away, he hated wearing that thing after all. Looking at Amethyst, Spike let out a low growl and slowly started to make his way over to her. "Why did you come back here?" he asked. "What did you hope to achieve?"

"I suppose I could tell you, not that it matters since I already got what I wanted." she said. "I came back to this backwater country because I........"

*POW*

With great speed, a pony came from nowhere and charged the dragoness; delivering a powerful punch to her face and sends her flying to the ground. Spike was shocked when Amethyst suddenly went flying like that; whoever it was that attacked her was just a blur to him. It wasn't until he turned back to face them that he saw who it was. "G-Granny?!" Cracking her knuckles, Granny Smith stood there with determination in her eyes. The determination to make Amethyst pay for everything she's done. Raising her hand in the air, she called forth her shotgun and took aim at the dragoness.

"Any last words?" she asked.

"Old bitch." Amethyst groaned as she stood up. "You can't kill me with that little toy of yours."

"No, but ah can definitely hurt y'all wit it!" Granny responded before opening fire on her. Amethyst screamed as took the full force of Granny's bullets; falling to the ground in a failed attempt to find some cover. Granny stopped firing and set her gun on the ground before making her way towards the dragoness.

"Y-You old bitch." Amethyst groaned. "W-When m-my f-father hears a-about this."

"Call yer daddy! Ah hear the cemetery takin' walk-in applications anyway!" Granny countered. Granny was able to take one more step forward before Amethyst fired a large ball of red fire at her. Spike moved in quickly and tackled the elderly mare to the ground.

"Big mistake." he growled before charging at her. At that point, Spike was grabbed two of the dragon guards from earlier, but threw them off by spinning his body. One of them was shot in the head by Granny while the other punched in the face by Spike. At this point, Spike has had enough. First, she attacks Twilight, and now HIS granny. This was coming to an end one way or another. With his anger growing along with the black aura around his body, Spike launched himself at the dragoness who fired another massive ball of red fire at him. Spike simply went right through it and came out on the other end where he delivered a powerful punch the dragoness' face. The impact of which sent her into the air, but Spike grabbed her by the tail and slammed her into the ground. Spike then leapt high into the air and came down hard; stomping her in the head. He then picked her up in order to suplex her on her neck before crawling over her and delivering multiple punches to her face. Each blow Spike dealt to her caused him to remember EVEREYTHING that's happened between the two of them up to this point. From the time they met to the time he was attacked and left him for dead. She played with his heart all just to make her........

After the umpteenth blow, Spike stopped and looked down at the bloody mess before him. "That's why you came back." he said. "You used me to find out where HE is, didn't you?!" Amethyst spat out some blood before turning to face him. She found herself unable to talk and only nodded. This set Spike off as he lifted his fist in the air and came down with it; creating a large shockwave that spread throughout the area. When the dust settled, the black aura surrounding Spike's body slowly faded away as did the black lightning, and Spike's fist was in the ground right next to Amethyst. In that moment, all he wanted to do was kill her, but in the end, he couldn't bring himself to take another life; no matter how angry he was. He cursed himself for being so damn weak; for allowing her to get into his head once again and getting Twilight hurt. All of this happened because HE allowed himself to get too close to Amethyst in the first place. Maybe it would've been best if he had let those Timberwovles have their way with her instead of saving her back then.

"P-P-Ponies, r-really r-r-ruined y-you. A r-real d-dragon would've f-f-finished t-the job." Amethyst was able to say before passing out. Spike slowly stood up; clenching his fist.

"No....they made me better." he countered. Spike continued looking down at her until Luna landed from the sky from nowhere. Big Mac came running on scene; shocked to see Granny standing over two of the dragon guards with the barrel of her gun in one of their mouths.

"Spike." Luna said softly; soon gasping once she saw Amethyst on the ground. Suddenly, fears of once again going to war with the dragons started to fill the princess' head. Once word of what happened to her reaches Atomsk, then he's surely going to plan a retaliatory attack against Equestria.

"So, what now?" Spike asked; still looking at Amethyst.

"We take her back to Canterlot and tend to her injuries." Luna answered." After that, we deal with the coming consequence." Spike turned away from Amethyst and started to walk towards Luna. This quickly proved to be a mistake as Amethyst's eyes shot open and she quickly fired a blast of red fire from her mouth and hit Spike in the back. The dragon roared in pain before falling over.

"SPIKE!" Luna yelled.

Amethyst took this time to spread her wings and take off. "Dumbass, I can heal faster than any other dragon back home." she said as she flew away. She didn't get far as Princess Luna was right behind her in seconds. The princess of the night grabbed the dragoness and brought her back to the ground where she grabbed her by the head and fired a blast of magic right in her face. The dragoness screamed as she went flying off towards Granny Smith who took aim and fired; hitting her in the head. Granny then dropped her gun and started running at the dragoness; slamming her into the ground before calling her shotgun back to her hand and shoving the barrel of it in her mouth. Granny was about to pull the trigger when she was suddenly struck from behind by the third and last dragon guard; who survived Spike's attack from earlier. Seconds later a big red blur passed by and the dragon guard instantly disappeared.

"W-Where did he....." Amethyst started, but stopped when a pissed off Big Mac landed in front of her.

"Orbit." he said.

"W-What?" she asked; terrified at the big red stallion standing before her.

"Ah sent him in ta orbit at mach 10." he said in a dark tone. "In others words.....ah killed him." Not giving Amethyst a chance to say anything, Big Mac simply stomped his foot over her head and pressed down on it; pushing her into the ground and only letting up when he saw Twilight and the others approaching. Granny rose to her feet and was about to continue her assault, but was stopped with Luna encased her in a magical box.

"LEMME OUTTA HERE!" she demanded.

"No." Luna said sternly as she floated towards Spike. "This has gone on long enough."

Upon seeing Spike on the ground injured, Twilight's anger flared. She made an attempt to get away from Applejack and to Amethyst, but her own injuries prevented her from doing so. "Easy there, Twi." said Applejack.

"That bitch, she hurt Spike!" she growled. "I'll kill her.....GAAAHHH!" Twilight fell to the ground; clutching her side. While Applejack and the others tried to help her, Spike slowly opened his eyes and groan in pain; his back feeling like it was on fire.

"No, don't move." Luna said softly.

"A-Ameth-yst." he struggled to say.

"It's over, Spike." Luna reassured. "You don't have to worry about her anymore."

****************************

Back in Canterlot, Black Marble hid in Celestia's closet after somehow getting away from. The drunk princess stumbled around her room looking all over for the stallion. "Oh, WhErE aRe YoU." she said. "I jUsT wAnNa HaVe LiTtLE fUn." When Celestia moved to step out onto the balcony, Black took this time to slowly leave from his hiding space and make his way towards the door.

"I gotta get outta here, this shit ain't worth it anymore." he thought as he grabbed the handle.

"I fOuNd YoU!" Celestia sang; causing the stallion to scream out as loud as he could. Almost ripping the door off the hinges, Black bolted; screaming as loud as he could as he ran down the hallway for somepony to save him. Celestia stood in her room in utter silence before bursting out in laughter. She collapse on top of her bed; rolling around as couldn't believe her plan worked. There was still the issue of how the ciders got mixed up, but she was grateful that they were, otherwise, she would've had to use a different tactic to get that stallion away from her. After she was done with her laughing fit, she felt that it was time to get back to the party. She stood up and with a wave of her hand, her clothes reappeared on her. She walked out into the hallway where she was confronted by two of the royal guards.

"Princess, we've found you." one of them said with urgency.

"Is something wrong?" she asked.

"Yes, my princess." he answered. "Something unfortunate has happened."

Chapter 33

The next morning, Spike awoke in a hospital bed with Celestia laying next to him; cuddling him tight. The warmth of his mate caused him to smile before remembering everything that happened last night. "T-Twilight." he said. Looking around, Spike saw Twilight in a hospital bed right next to his. He couldn't see it due to her being under the sheets, but Twilight had bandages around her torso. After being examined by the doctors, it was found out that she had a few bruised ribs after Amethyst's assault. Spike was angry that he wasn't able to do what needed to be done after what she did to Twilight, but at least she was okay. Spike was about to say something when Celestia pulled him closer to her body; smothering his face in between her massive breasts as she's been known to do. Spike struggled a bit, but managed to get free for air, however, her grip around him remained strong. After hearing what happened, Celestia rushed to the scene as fast as she could; causing a wave of fire to appear right behind her. Seeing Spike on the ground injured threw her into a huge panic before she grabbed and brought him back to Canterlot. With Celestia's breasts in his face, Spike could feel his dragon instincts start to kick in; telling him to go for it. He was able to push it to the side for the time being as he wanted to check on Twilight. Very slowly, he turned to face her to see that she was sleeping soundly. "At least she seemed to be okay." he thought before being pulled back close to Celestia.

Once again, Spike's dragon instincts were screaming at him to go for it. Twilight was asleep, and there was nopony else in the room with them. "Okay, okay.....maybe just a peek." he thought. Spike slowly raised his claw and slipped a digit inside Celestia's cleavage; slowing and gently pulling down the fabric. Spike was able to get it past part of her areola when he was stopped by a hand. "I don't think so, mister." came Celestia's soft voice. Spike looked up and saw Celestia looking down at him. She smiled at his antics and moved in to plant a soft kiss on his forehead. "We'll have "fun" some other time." she said. "Right now, just rest."

"Kinda hard to do that with these things in my face." Spike thought as he went back to staring at her pillows. "So, where's everypony else?"

"Cadence and Shining Armor are back at the Crystal Empire, Blueblood and Luna are overseeing the transportation of the dragon guards back home, and Amethyst is locked away in a secret location." she answered. "We'll deal with her in due time, right now, I want my focus to be on you." Celestia nuzzled her cheek against before giving him a quick peck. Seconds later, the two of them heard Twilight groaning as she slowly woke up.

"Twilight." Celestia called softly. She floated out of Spike's bed and landed next to her former student to stop her from moving around too much.

"W-Where's Spike?" she asked. Celestia took a step to the side and revealed Spike in the next bed. Twilight smiled seeing that Spike was okay, but soon another thought entered her mind. "Wait, what about......" Celestia stopped her by placing a finger over her lips.

"Don't worry about her, it's being handled." she said softly. There was small knock on the door before it opened, and Cadence came through; shocking Celestia. "I thought you were at the Empire."

"I was, but I just had to check in on Spike and Twilight." she said; moving over to Spike first, and planting a small peck on his cheek. As Cadence backed away, Spike noticed that she she still had his mark on her shoulder. Spike nearly had the chance to remove it, but that plan was put to a halt when she suddenly teleported him, Celestia, and Luna out of the bathing room for some reason. He knew that he had to remove the mark on her, but that was going to take longer than expected; given that he was in the hospital and all. Though, Spike felt fine, Celestia wouldn't allow him to partake in any sexual activities until she knew for a fact that he was 100% okay. In fact, she, Cadence, and Luna were the only ponies he could do it with. Just by looking at Twilight, Spike knew her injuries would prevent her from moving around too much. He wouldn't be surprised if she was bed ridden for a while just like he was all those months ago.

"BRUISED RIBS?!" came a familiar voice from outside. Cadence and Celestia used their bodies as shields over Twilight and Spike just as the doorway exploded and Twilight's mother was standing there holding onto a half dead doctor.

"I don't get pain enough for this shit." the doctor thought before passing out.

****************************

"I demand that you tell us where the princess is!" yelled the dragon guard as he was being placed inside a carriage.

"You are in no place to be making demands." Blueblood replied. "Effective immediately, the two of you are being sent back to Dragonia. Both her, and your actions may have brought war between our nations once again. Be sure to tell Atomks that this will NOT stand and retaliation will be swift." Blueblood closed the carriage door and banged on it three time; giving the signal for the driver to go. Blueblood, Stardust, and Luna watched as the carriage started to make it's way towards Dragonia.

"Now what?" asked Stardust.

"Now we prepare and wait." Luna answered. "If Atomks is losing the war to his brother, then there's hope that we'll avoid another war with them, but if the opposite happens......well......let's just hope it doesn't."

****************************

That night, Spike and Twilight were alone in their room and reflected on everything that's happened to this point. Spike was quickly filled with guilt over everything; especially over Twilight getting hurt. "It's my fault." Spike said; catching Twilight's attention.

"Spike?" she called.

"It's my fault all of this happened." he continued. "I should've told Cele.....I mean....mom, about Amethyst's ability, but I was too worried about what would happen if I did."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"You know." he replied. "The possible war between Equestria and Dragonia that would happen should anything happen to her. On top of that, I let her get too close to me, and you got hurt because of it; because of me!"

"Spike, you were able to break free from her control." Twilight reassured. "You fought off her spell all on your own; not to mention beating her to a pulp." Twilight let out a cute chuckle, but Spike didn't. He looked down at his claws; remembering what it was like when he fought Amethyst and her dragon guards. Never in his life had he felt such power coursing through him like that. The only thing that was on his mind was avenging what was done to Twilight; to his mate. It was different than the last two times it happened. Spike was fully prepared to kill. It terrified him to know that he was capable of something like this and wondered if he could even control it.

"SPIKE!" Twilight called; catching the dragon's attention.

"W-What is it?" he asked.

"I've been calling you're name for a while now." she said. "I want you to come next to me." Spike slowly got out of his bed and headed over to Twilight; taking a seat in the chair next to her. Twilight pouted as that wasn't what she wanted. Spike looked at her in confusion until she patted the bed hard; telling him that she meant for him to lay next to her. Spike caught on, but was hesitant to do so, she was injured after all, and he didn't want to cause anymore injuries to her if possible. Twilight clearly didn't share the same concern as he did, since she continuously patted the bed while making a cute whining noise. She was like a spoiled child wanting her parents attention at all times. Spike let out a light chuckle at her adorableness before moving to get in bed next to her. It was a tight squeeze since the bed itself wasn't meant to fit two individuals; something that wasn't a problem for Twilight. Her horn it up, and she expanded the bed a bit so that the two of them could lay there comfortably. An unknown amount of time had passed before Twilight decided to break the silence. "Spike? Can I tell you something?" she asked.

"Sure, what is it?" he asked.

"Well...after you were taken to Canterlot, I had some time to think about everything that's happened; mostly about your cycle." she explained. "We've made a lot of dumb decisions throughout these past events. Like having you mark us without thinking about any of the consequences that might follow afterwards."

"Then why did you go along with it?" Spike asked. "Wouldn't it have been better if you'd......."

"We didn't want you getting hurt again, Spike." Twilight interrupted. "After what 'she' put you through, we felt that it had to be us and not just anypony who would take advantage of the situation and end up hurting you again. But looking back on it now, we did more damage to you than anypony else ever could." Twilight's eyes started to tear up as her hand gripped Spike's. "Maybe even more so now that you removed Celestia and Luna's mark."

"Twilight, I didn't remove any mark from them." he said; catching the alicorn off guard. "I was going to, but mom said that she and Luna wants to stay as my mates....well....at least I think Luna does. All she did was grunt a few times when I asked." Spike chuckled. "I think i'll talk to her again when I see her to get a more accurate answer. So really, all whose left, is you and Cadence."

"Spike." Twilight said in a soft whisper.

"Don't worry, Twilight, once I remove it, you'll be able to......" he started.

"I.....I don't want that." she said; looking away from him. "I don't want to run the risk of another Stargazer coming into my life. You know there are stallions out there just waiting for the chance to take advantage." One stallion in particular came to mind and she hoped to never see that jackass again. "I want somepony I know won't hurt me, or my friends. Somepony like....you." Twilight could feel her cheeks heat up after making that confession, but her words were true. Spike was somepony she could trust; somepony who would never hurt her. Spike, after hearing her confession, could tell that she was telling the truth; the same way he knew Celestia was being truthful when she said she wanted to be with him. Twilight turned her head back to look at him and the pair stayed staring into each others eyes for what seemed liked an eternity. To the two of them, time no longer existed; it was only them. Twilight slowly moved her hand to grab Spike's and held onto it as what could only be described as "an unknown force" caused the two of them to moved closer together. Their lips were dangerously close to touching when suddenly......

"GAHH!" Twilight yelled in pain. She immediately went to clutching her side while Spike wore a worried look on her face.

"Twilight, you okay?! Need me to get somepony?!" he asked with urgency.

"N-No, no, j-just stay." she managed to say. "P-P-Please."

Spike couldn't say no; not when his mate was in pain like this. It took a while, but the pain was finally started to subside, and Twilight's breathing was going back to normal. She couldn't help but chuckle at the situation they were in right now. In the beginning, it was Spike being injured and she being the one laying next to him to make him feel better, and now, it was the exact opposite. Obviously, nothing was gonna happen between the two of them tonight due to Twilight's injuries, so the least Spike could do was make sure she was as comfortable as possible until she makes a full recovery.

****************************

The next day, Blueblood and Stardust met with Celestia and Luna for a secret meeting about the dragons. "According to Spike, Amethyst wanted to get information about her mate Goliath." Blueblood explained. "Based on the fact the Atomsk holds him in such high regard means they need him for some reason. Perhaps the war with Torch isn't going too well."

"If that's true, then we shouldn't be too worried about going to war with Dragonia since his brother, Torch, is known for trying to find peaceful solutions." Celestia explained. "But that still leaves Goliath."

"Don't worry, sister." said Luna. "Even if they manage to find the prison, they'll never be able to get in; not without any of our dna at least. And Just FYI, Amethyst is locked up in the catacombs underneath Canterlot. We've also made sure that she's blindfolded at all times and is bound with golden, unbreakable chains. She won't be escaping anytime soon."

"That's good. I can rest easy knowing that." Celestia responded. "By the way, were are Cadence and Shining Armor. I thought they were supposed to be joining us."

"After the stunt Shining pulled last night, he'll be lucky if Cadence lets him see the light of day ever again." Blueblood laughed. "She has him sealed away in their bedroom at the Crystal Empire while she visits Spike and Twilight."

"In any case, we should head down for the morning court." Celestia suggested. "After that, I want to go and see Spike. He and Twilight should know what's going on."

****************************

"And that's pretty much what happened." Spike said as he sat next to Dizzy's bed. He had just finished telling the stallion everything's that happened while he was recovering from Pinkie's lust filled rage. Most, if not, all of his body cast had been removed and he was finally able to feel the nice cool air over him. Unlike his roommate, Rainbow Dash who was still in her full cast. Spike could feel the death glares she was giving him. He knew that once she recovered, he was gonna get it.

"So where is she now? Dizzy asked.

"I don't know where they took her, and quite frankly, I don't care." he answered. "So long as I don't ever see her again, i'm good."

"Can't believe she did all this just to get Goliath back." Dizzy stated. "Something must be up for her to go through all that trouble."

"What do you mean?" Spike wondered.

"Well, there's civil war going on in Dragonia, right?" he started. "What if her father is on the losing side and they need Goliath in order to win?" Spike started thinking about it, and the more he did, the more it made sense. Sure, Amethyst mostly did it just she could have him back, but she returned to Dragonia with him, that could possibly change the tide of battle in Atomsk's favor. Plus, Spike knows first hand how strong of a fighter Goliath is; ever since that night at the Gala. Maybe if Atomsk loses the war, then they won't have to have to worry about the dragons seeking some kind of retaliation against them. Maybe this whole thing could be resolved peacefully and they can finally put all of this behind them. That's what Spike hoped at least. Whether or not that happens, only time will tell.

Chapter 34

Spike stood on the roof of the hospital and took in the view of Canterlot while wondering what the future may hold for him. He didn't noticed it, but he wasn't alone up there. Somepony was sneaking up behind him; controlling their breathing as to not give away their position. Spike continued to take in the view until he was suddenly blinded by two hands covering his eyes. "Guess who?" came a familiar female voice.

"Cadence." he said with a sigh.

Cadence removed her hands and Spike turned to face her. "So what brings you out here?" she asked. "Let me guess, you're thinking about removing my mark aren't you." Spike responded by giving Cadence an annoyed look which caused the ruler of the Crystal Empire to laugh. "Don't worry, I didn't read your mind or anything, Twilight told me you were planning to do it." Cadence then placed a hand on Spike's shoulder. "No need to rush it. Let's wait until you're discharged first, then we'll deal with the mark, okay. Besides, I don't mind being your mate a little while longer." Cadence's reassuring smile put Spike's mind at ease; especially when she hugged him and planted a small peck on his cheek. "Come on, lets get back to your room before Celestia finds out you're out here."

"I think she already knows." Spike said.

Cadence turned around and saw Celestia standing there with her arms crossed. "And what do you think you're doing out here, mister?" she asked. "You're supposed to resting in bed." Before Spike had a chance to say anything, Celestia snapped her fingers and teleported all three of them back to the room where the princess levitated Spike into his bed. She then proceeded to climb in with him and hold him close so that he could "escape" again. Spike knew that Celestia said no "fun" until he recovers, but it was really, REALLY hard to not want to with her boobs pressed against his face like they were. Cadence and Twilight could only giggle at the dragon's "misfortune".

****************************

It was late in the afternoon when Pinkie and the others showed up along with Twilight's parents. Pinkie, being Pinkie, brought a massive cake with Twilight and Spike's picture on it and turned it into a pseudo party for the two of them until they return to Ponyville, there the REAL party can begin. "Eat up everypony, there's more where that came from!" Pinkie announced as they all ate the cake. The group chatted and informed Spike and Twilight of what's been happening in Ponyville while they're away. Nothing too big, just everyday normal happenings. Rarity showed off her upcoming winter line, the Apples just got finished preparing for the winter season, and Fluttershy's animal friends are getting ready for hibernation.

It wasn't long before Pinkie cut two large slices of cake and started to head out; not wanting Dizzy and Rainbow to feel left out. After she left, Twilight's parents had to leave too. They both said their goodbyes and each gave Twilight a kiss before leaving. After they were gone, Twilight turned to Spike just in time to see Celestia's continuous doting on him . Spike once again picked up on Twilight's mood, but couldn't really do anything about it; to wait until everyone leaves for the night to see about her.

****************************

In Canterlot, a portal opened up in front of Princess Luna, and Blueblood was the one who came through it with Stardust. "Everything's holding up." he said. "Goliath has no idea about Amethyst."

"Good. Let's keep it that way." she replied. "Any updates on Dragonia?"

"None, my princess." Stardust answered.

"I see." she replied. "Well it shouldn't be long before those dragons relay the message to Atomsk. Have the soldiers remain on guard just in case."

"Yes ma'am!" Stardust said with a salute.

"Doesn't seem like Celestia has returned." Blueblood stated. "Not surprising, but I am actually surprised you haven't gone to see Spike yet."

"Actually, I plan to visit Spike in the dream world." she giggled. "There are a couple nobles who're going to get a few surprises tonight." Luna snickered which was a cause of concern for Stardust. Whenever the princess starts scheming like this, nothing good comes from it. Blueblood, however, just rolled his eyes; knowing that one of these days, Luna's pranks are gonna catch up to her.

"Well, you go have fun with that." he said. "I, however, have an important meeting to get ready for."

"Is it about that ski resort in Vanhoover you bought?" Luna asked. Blueblood just smirked as he and Stardust continued on their way.

****************************

That evening, Spike and Twilight were left alone once again after saying goodbye to everypony. When he was sure everypony, especially Celestia, were gone, Spike got up and headed over to Twilight's bedside; grabbing her hand. "So, anything you wanna talk about?" he asked. "Like, why were you so upset earlier?"

"You noticed that, huh?" she answered. "Well....to tell the truth, I was a bit jealous."

"Jealous? Of what?" Spike asked.

"You and Celestia." she answered. "They way she was all over you, I wanted to do that with you, but I can't move without hurting myself." Spike moved his hand to cup Twilight's cheek and the alicorn snuggled against it with a smile on her face. She closed her eyes started thinking to a possible future with Spike. The more her mind wondered, the more she started to realize that her living situation with Spike wouldn't be any different than before. The only difference is that Spike wouldn't have his own room anymore and would go back to sharing a room with her; just like they've done before when Golden Oaks Library was still around. Golden Oaks, wow that really takes Twilight back, how she misses that little tree; so many memories. Spike continued to stay by Twilight's side until Celestia returned.

"Spike!" she announced; catching both of their attention. With a wave of her hand, Spike was levitated out of his seat, and back into his bed; much to the annoyance of both him and Twilight. Celestia just brushed it off as she tucked Spike in before taking a seat next to Twilight.

"Feeling any better?" she asked.

"I was." she answered with an annoyed tone.

Celestia chuckled before she continued. "In any case, Twilight, there's something we need to talk about." she said before putting up a yellow, sound proof barrier around the two of them so that Spike couldn't hear them. Spike sat up and looked over at his mates while they conversed. At one point, they appeared to be laughing, about what, he couldn't tell. He let out an annoyed groan as he wanted to know what it was they were talking about. The two mares conversed for while longer before Celestia took down the barrier. She got up from her seat, went over to Spike, and planted a soft kiss on his lips. "Now, get some rest, and I'll see you in the morning." she said lovingly. She gave Spike one last peck before her horn lit up and she teleported away.

"So what was that all about?" he asked.

"Oh, nothing." Twilight giggled. "Just something between mares." Spike released another annoyed groan; knowing Twilight was never gonna tell him anything.

****************************

The next few days passed with nothing really happening. The others would come to visit Twilight and Spike, Celestia would show up later on that day and smother the poor dragon between her tits, then they would all leave when the time came. The only thing that was different was that Shining Armor actually showed up one day. Cadence had finally let him out of the room and he was able to taste freedom for the first time since his drunken stupor, but that wasn't the best day for Spike and Twilight. The best day was when they were finally discharged from the hospital and Pinkie spared no expense in throwing them the biggest welcome home party they've ever seen. The citizens of Ponyville partied all day and well into the night when the party all ended. Spike and Twilight were able to go home, albeit slowly as Twilight was placed in a wheelchair so that she wouldn't walk around as much. The Friendship Castle was a sight to see as they approached it. To them, it felt like ages since they've been home, and all they wanted to do, was to just go inside and fall asleep in their nice soft beds. "I'll take it from here, Spike." Twilight said as her horn glowed. Before Spike knew it, he was teleported right into Twilight's bed room along with her. Twilight slowly stood up and made her way towards her bed where she collapsed on top of it. "Ah, my bed." she said. "My sweet, soft, warm little bed; how I missed you."

"The hospital beds weren't that bad, Twilight." Spike said. Twilight ignored him and continued snuggling against her bed. Spike rolled his eyes, and proceed to leave the room, but Twilight stopped him by grabbing his arm via magical grip.

"Where are you going?" she asked.

"Well, since it's late, I was gonna get ready for bed." he answered.

"Couldn't you do that here?" she asked.

"I would, but you're too busy cuddling your bed at the moment." Spike chuckled. Twilight responded by levitating Spike into bed with her and moving to sit in his lap. She then rested her back against his chest and grabbed both arms to wrap around her. Twilight made herself real comfortable in Spike's lap before breaking the silence. "You know, Spike, I was serious when I said I wanted to be your mate."

"Yeah, I could tell." he said before he let out a small chuckle. "You what's funny, i'm basically living every stallions's dream right now."

"What do you mean?" Twilight wondered.

"Do you know how many stallions out there have had fantasies about sleeping with all four princesses?" he answered. "And here I am, having done so." The two of them shared a quick laugh before Twilight grabbed Spike's hand and brought it up to one of her breasts. The dragon waisted no time in giving the orb a healthy squeeze which earned him a squeal from the alicorn. Spike, wanting to see the goods, soon grabbed her shirt and lifted it up over her head; exposing her large breasts. Spike tossed her shirt to the floor and went to work groping Twilight tits, that he swore only got bigger each time he saw them; not that he was complaining or anything. The bigger the better he thought; so long as he wasn't being smothered to death by them. Twilight closed her eyes and softly bit her bottom lip as Spike groped her, soon gasping once he squeezed her harden nipples. "S-Spike." she whispered. Twilight squirmed in Spike's lap while grabbing her skirt and making an attempt to remove it.

"Make love to me." she whispered.

****************************

Starlight and Sunsburst had entered the castle after finishing the clean up at Sugarcube Corner. "That took forever." said Sunburst. "I'm worn out."

"Hopefully not too worn out for me later." Starlight replied in a sultry tone. Sunburst responded with a smirk before Starlight took his hand and lead him upstairs. Once the couple made to the second floor, Sunburst wrapped his arms around Starlight from behind. The two stumbled a bit with Starlight laughing at his actions. The couple made there way down the hall until they started to pass by Twilight's bedroom where they instantly heard noises coming from it. Curiosity started to take over and both unicorns slowly opened the door where the noise got clearer. It was the sound of a mare moaning in pleasure, most specifically, Twilight moaning in pleasure. Once the door was opened wide enough, the two poked their heads inside and nearly gasped as they saw Spike on top of Twilight as the two of them and the bed itself, rocked with their motions. Starlight's face quickly turned bright red while Sunburst's eyes were glued to Twilight's breasts. He couldn't believe just how big they've gotten and wondered if it had something to do with her being mated to Spike, since she was originally the same size as Starlight sometime ago, and now, she was getting close to Pinkie and Fluttershy. He figured that maybe Starlight would start to grow in size as well if he gave her breast even more attention. Starlight slowly backed away with Sunburst and closed the door as Twilight's moans started to increase in volume. Keeping her head lowered, Starlight's breathing started to increase as she grabbed Sunburst's hand. "Um, you okay?" he asked. Starlight said nothing and started pulled him away, almost dragging him, towards her room.

***************************

The next morning, Twilight was the first to wake up, and immediately look at Spike with all the love she could muster up. Words couldn't explain how amazing he was last night with her; despite that she was still recovering. She couldn't explain it, but it felt different than when they've done it before, and it was certainly better than a certain stallion that shall forever remain unnamed. Twilight even blushed in embarrassment a bit as she remembered that after she and Spike finished, she cried a bit. She had no idea where it came from, but she was so full of emotion that it just happened. Moving in, she gave Spike a single peck on the cheek before slowly moving the sheets from her naked body to get up.

Suddenly, she felt Spike's hand grab her arm. Turns out, her dragon lover was already awake before her. "Where are you going?" he asked as he sat up.

"Well, I was going to take a shower before I start the day, but since you're up, why don't join me." she answered in a sultry tone. No way Spike was gonna say no to that; especially when image of Twilight's wet, soapy body entered his mind. Spike got out of bed and started to gather his clothes along with Twilight who teleported the two of them into the bathroom. The amount of time that passed while they were in there is unknown since they immediately started to go at it the second the warm water hit them. Once they exited the bathroom, they were met by Starlight and Sunburst who clearly heard them in there. There was an awkward moment of silence between the four of them before Twilight quickly hurried off with Spike; her face as red as an apple. No doubt they heard her in there, but she couldn't help it, Spike was just too good for her to keep up with.

****************************

The day went on and Spike and Twilight were in the middle on their usual routine; Twilight doing research of some kind, and Spike rearranging the books on the shelves. "Say, Spike?" Twilight broke the silence. "We need to do something about your room."

"Huh? Why?" he asked.

"Well....we're together now, so there's no need for us to sleep in separate rooms anymore." she explained. "We should start moving your stuff into mine soon."

"Wait." Spike said after placing the last book on the shelf and turning to face Twilight. "Why do I have to move my stuff into your room?"

"My room's bigger and can hold more." she answered. Spike responded by giving Twilight a look. He knew that one of the things in his room she couldn't stand was a certain video game, and all because he blew up a library in it. It wouldn't surprise him if she'd been planning on getting rid of it this entire time. Twilight closed the book she was reading and stood up from her desk. She smiled at Spike; knowing what he was thinking. "You don't have to worry, Spike, I won't get rid of your games."

"You better not!" came a voice. Both Twilight and Spike turned towards the door and saw Luna walking in. "I will NOT tolerate it."

"Luna, what are you doing here?" Twilight asked.

"I came to check in you two, and it's a good thing I did." she answered. "I will not allow you to get rid of ANY of Spike's games."

"But I wasn't gonna......." Twilight started, but stopped mid sentence when Luna shot her a glare. She figured it was better to just lower her head and keep quiet about the subject. Having won that little argument, Luna turned her attention towards Spike.

"So, Spike, now that we've dealt with that, there's another reason I came here." she started. "Sweetie Belle is planning a massive raid tonight, and we need to make preparations." Luna grabbed Spike by the arm and teleported away with him. Now all alone, Twilight let out a huge sigh.

"Well, looks like I won't be seeing Spike for the rest of the day." she said.

****************************

A guard ran through the halls of the castle; making his way towards the throne room. With how fast he was moving and the look on his face, it was clear something important had just happened. The guard nearly bumped into multiple nobles and maids before he made it to the throne room. Celestia had just finished dealing with two nobles who were arguing about something unimportant when she noticed him coming in. "Your Highness, I have important news from Dragonia!" he said urgently. "The war is over!" Celestia felt her heart skip a beat. This was the exact news she was waiting for. "Unfortunately, we have no idea who won." he continued. "All we know for sure, is that Atomsk challenged his brother to a final battle between the two of them."

Celestia formed a slight disappointed look on her face. She was hoping to learn who it was that won the war, but it seems like she'll have to wait a bit longer to see how Equestria would be effected by this. She thanked the guard for the information and sent him on his way before getting up from her throne. This was now gonna cause her even more stress than anything else.

Chapter 35

Two days have passed and Spike had now fully moved into Twilight's room, with his room being turned into a game room for when everypony comes over for their little sleepover party. Spike stood in the middle of the room; satisfied with how it turned out, and thanks to Luna, Twilight won't be able to do a thing to his games since she placed a magical seal on them that only allows Spike to touch it. Speaking of Twilight, she was called away to Canterlot for a meeting of some kind, and Spike figured that it was about the war going on in Dragonia since he hasn't seen nor heard from Celestia in the past two days. Normally, she would burst through the door and smother him in between her huge melons like always by now, but for some reason she was oddly quiet. "I hope everything's okay." he said as he walked out of the room.

Spike made his way downstairs into the main lobby. For some reason, he walked over to the map room where his mind wondered back to when a group of mares in heat stormed the castle and ransacked the place just to get to him. How he was able to fight them off with only a broom and injured he still couldn't figure out, but he did it. He survived that day, and became a legend among the stallions. Next year, however, will be different. He'll have his mates with him, which scared him a bit. Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight aren't like every other pony, they're full blown alicorns, and he really didn't want to think about what they were like when in heat; especially Celestia and Luna. He remembered Blueblood telling him about the one stallion Luna paralyzed from the neck down and another+ stallion Celestia ripped apart. He'd doubt they would be that rough with him, but when mares are in heat, you'd never know what they're capable of. "Spike, you in here?!" came a voice. Spike reentered the main hall to find Cadence wearing a tight white tank top, and small baby blue skirt. A single gust of wind would reveal her panties to the world if one were to pass. "There you are." she said. As Cadence started to make we way towards him, Spike noticed her breasts slightly bouncing with each step she took. As she got closer, he he noticed her nipples poking through the fabric of her top; indicating that she wasn't wearing a bra.

Cadence giggled and poked Spike on the forehead to break him from his trance. Spike, slightly embarrassed, let out a nervous chuckle before Cadence wrapped her arms around him and held him close. "What's this for?" he asked.

"What, i'm not allow to hug you anymore?" Cadence giggled. Her smile soon morphed into one of sadness as she held on to Spike. She knew Spike had to remove the mark on her shoulder, but also knew that he would end up hurt in the process, and hurting him was the last thing she wanted. At the same time, it also wasn't fair to Shining Armor, who still had no idea that she agreed to be Spike's mate. "Follow me, Spike." she said in a soft tone. Breaking the hug, Cadence lead Spike away with her.

****************************

An hour and a half later, Twilight returned home. She called out to Spike Starlight, and Starburst, but received no answer. "Maybe they're out." she said. "Perfect." Heading upstairs, she made her way to what was formerly his room and looked around for his game, particularly and certain one. "Any game that allows you blow up a library, isn't a good one at all." Twilight searched the room un and down until she finally found where Spike's games were located. However, when she went to touch it, and dark purple bolt of lightning struck her hand. She yelped in pain as barrier appeared over the console and the games. "Luna." she groaned. Twilight remembered this spell from Luna all too well. The last time it was used was YEARS ago when she was just a filly and Luna didn't want her any where near Spike after she'd gotten the idea to to levitate him in the air then release him to see if he could fly like other dragons could. She was only nine years old at the time and didn't know any better. That's what Twilight tells herself, but it doesn't make up for the fact that she put a baby dragon in danger to test a theory; nevermind the fact that baby Spike laughed and wanted to do it again.

Giving up, the Princess of Friendship decided to leave the room. She headed down the hallway towards her room where she heard familiar noises coming from behind the door. She slowly open the door and gasped as she saw Cadence grinding her hips on top of Spike. The dragon held the princess's breasts in his palms and squeezed them to his hearts content; earning a soft moan from her. With her hands on his chest for balance, Cadence switched up her movements from grinding to bouncing. "Oh gosh." she moaned. "I'm almost there." Spike moved to sit up, to which, Cadence took this time to wrap her arms around him while he grabbed onto her round plot. Rocking her hips with much speed, Cadence's pussy started to clench around Spike's "little buddy" while she sealed her eyes shut. Spike, himself, started feel himself to getting close to the end. He planted small kisses on Cadence's neck before moving to where he marked her. "I'M CUMMING!" she yelled as she released all over Spike's lap. Cadence squeezed Spike like a vice while her entire body shook; her eyes rolling back as her mouth hung open. Cadence uncontrollably tightened and loosened around Spike throughout her orgasm; bringing the dragon that much closer to his. Spike buried his face in the princess's neck and pushed her on her back where he rammed into her. Cadence screamed to the top of her lungs as Spike hit a certain part of her not even Shining Armor could reach. She dug her nails straight into Spike's back and sealed her eyes closed as tears began falling from them. Her screams somehow increased in volume as she felt Spike getting bigger inside of her. With only seconds left, Spike got ready tp o do what needed to be done. Ignoring his dragon instincts screaming at him not to do it, Spike ran his tongue over his mark as he delivered his final few thrusts. Spike pulled back as far as he could go, then in one move, slammed back into Cadence; releasing everything he had inside her. At this point, Spike quickly bit down hard on the princess's shoulder; causing her eyes to shoot open wide and release a silent scream while being filled.

Time seemed to stand still for the two of them as their bodies slowly started to come back down from their high. The pain on Cadence's shoulder slowly faded away and she wrapped both arms around Spike's body. She held him as tight as she could; believing that he was in pain for letting her go. "C-Cadence?" Spike started.

"Shh. Don't say anything." she hushed. What the princess didn't realize was that she was holding Spike a bit too tightly, and the dragon was struggling to breathe a bit. "Spike, I love you." she said. "And even though i'm no longer your mate, I won't stop loving you. You'll always be my little brother." Spike understood that she was trying to console him, but all the poor dragon wanted was to be able to breathe. Cadence's grip on him soon subsided once she noticed the bedroom door slowly open and standing in the frame was a flustered Twilight Sparkle. Her face was blushing profusely, and she took heavy, slow breaths and made her way to the bed.

"Y-You okay, Twilight?" Spike asked.

The alicorn didn't answer, instead, she grabbed Spike and pulled him off of Cadence before climbing into bed with the two of them. The look on her face said it all. She wanted it, she wanted it just as hard, if not, more so than what Cadence got, and Spike wasn't leaving until she got it.

****************************

A guard entered the throne room with a letter in hand. "Pardon the intrusion, my princess, but we've just received a letter from the Dragon Lord." he announced. Celestia's heart skipped a beat. She wasn't expecting to hear from Dragonia this early; especially after hearing that the war was over. All that was needed to be answered was, who was the Dragon Lord. " He wishes a meeting with you by the end of the week. For what reason, it does not say."

"Does it at least say who the Dragon Lord is?" she asked.

"I'm sorry, my princess, but it doesn't." he answered. Celestia let out a low growl. Not knowing if there was a new Dragon Lord or not was really adding to her stress. If it was Atomsk then a possible war against Equestria was imminent; especially with Amethyst locked up in the catacombs, but if it was his brother, then there was a chance for peace between their nations once again. This was going to be a long week.

****************************

That evening, Twilight looked as though she'd just got finished wrestling a raging bull, or to be more accurate, the bull was wrestling her. She laid on her back, panting heavily with and arm over her eyes; unable to move any part of her body. Spike, on the other hand, looked perfectly fine; even moving to sit up as though he didn't just finish ramming Twilight into the mattress. Spike looked around and noticed that Cadence was nowhere to be seen. "She must've left while we were busy." he said.

"I...I'll....g-get her....for t-that." Twilight panted.

"Judging by how you look, you're in no condition to do anything." came a familiar voice. Standing in the doorway was Princess Luna; wearing a dark blue, see through, nightgown. She gave Spike a sexy smirk before making her way towards the bed where she took a seat. "So, I take Twilight hasn't told you yet."

"Told me what?" he asked.

"The war within Dragonia is over." she explained. "However, we do not know who won, and Celestia is stressed out over it. I believe deep down, she fears the worst."

"You think Atomsk won?" Spike worried.

"Is possible. It's also possible that his brother Torch won." Luna answered. "We won't know until the end of the week when one of them comes to Canterlot. I'd instructed Twilight to inform once she'd retuned to Ponyville, but it would seem she had other plans for you." Spike and Luna couldn't see it, but Twilight blushing behind her hidden face. It was though she planned for Spike to nail her, it's just seeing him with Cadence turned her on something fierce. "In any case, Celestia will here shortly."

"She's coming here? Why?" Spike asked in shock.

"Like I said, she's stressed out." Luna giggled. "And better to relive her stress, than you." Luna poked Spike on the snout before a yellow portal opened up and Celestia came through. The ruler of Equestria wore her light pink nightgown with her breasts threatening to bounce free from underneath it. The portal closed behind her and she gave a sultry smile to Spike.

"Well, it would seem like you've already started." she said; making her way towards the bed. Immediately, Spike eyes were locked onto the bounciness of the princess's breasts, only to be snapped out of it when she took a seat next to him and held him close. Almost instantly, she could feel the stress within her body leaving, but she wanted more than that. Celestia wanted to forget about everything having to deal with the Dragon Lord; whoever it is. Twilight finally remover her arm from her eyes just in time to see Celestia giving Spike multiple kisses on his cheek before moving him to lay down on the bed right beside her. Celestia waisted no time in moving to lay right on top of Spike and snuggle against him. Closing her eyes, she smiled contently as she felt her lover's hands roam up and down her back. It wasn't long before the princess started to feel Spike's "little buddy" waking up to play. She slowly ground her hips into him; sighing as she felt it stiffen up with the only thing stopping him from entering, were her sexy, white panties.

"I have an idea." Luna started. "Why don't the four of us have tomorrow to ourselves. You and your friends restored our old castle in the Everfree Forrest, so why not travel there for the day."

"Good idea." Spike agreed.

"I'm game." said Twilight.

Celestia responded with a soft hum while snuggling next to Spike even more. She didn't really care what they did, so long as her little dragon was in her arms, and Spike was feeling the same way. He had three of the most beautiful mares in Equestria who happened to be princesses as his mates; mates he knows won't leave him. Luna took this time to move to the other side of the bed to lay next to Spike, while Twilight, who regained some of her strength back, lit up her horn to turn the lights off. She then laid back down after levitating the covers over all of them. "Then it's decided." Luna said. "Tomorrow will be a day for the four of us." Both Luna and Twilight snuggled against Spike, and with a little help from Luna's magic, all four of them slowly started to enter the dream world. Spike managed to fight against it, but it was short lived. He wanted to enjoy the feeling of having all three princesses against his body before dozing off. Luna on his left, Twilight on his right, and Celestia right on top of him. These three mares were his mates, and somehow, someway, he'll make this work out.

Epilogue

Celestia sat on her throne and awaited for the arrival of the Dragon Lord. It's been one long, agonizing week, with the only thing that making it better, was her activities with Spike; and not just sex. The two of them had gone on multiple dates this past week, with many of the nobles unaware of what's happened between them. Many of them, to this day, still believe that it's Celestia just wanting to be close to her precious "baby dragon", however, those in their inner circle are the only ones who knows why Celestia is spending most of her time with Spike. Eventually, the truth will come out, but they'll cross that bridge when they come to it. Right now, their minds was on one thing, the Dragon Lord. Spike grabbed his mate's hand and held it; feeling it tremble slightly.

Twilight and the other royals eagerly awaited his arrival as well; ready to defend Spike in case it was Atomsk looking to retrieve his daughter. Blueblood glanced over at Stardust who nodded and made a subtle hand gesture. Hidden in the shadows were a few of the royal guards; ready to attack in case anything went wrong.

Moments later, the entrance to the throne room opened up and two guards walked in, and everypony's attention was immediately captured. Walking through the entrance were three dragons; none of whom Celestia expected. The light blue dragoness appeared to be the leader of the group while the light brown female and the grey male walked in behinf her. The clothes they were wearing were more on the casual side with the leader wearing black leggings and a navy blue long sleeved shirt that didn't cover her shoulders and revealed her bra strap. The other female dragon wore a small black mini skirt, and no sleeved white shirt with a pink jacket. Last was the male dragon who wore black jeans, a white shirt and a matching black jean jacket with a great-sword strapped to his back. "Who...are you?" Celestia asked.

"I am Princess Ember, daughter of Dragon Lord Torch." said the light blue dragon. Words couldn't even begin to explain the relief everypony felt upon hearing those words. In one fell swoop, all stress was immediately eliminated. Ember wore a confused look on her face when she noticed everypony sighing, but continued on speaking. "My father asked me to come in his stead as he's recovering from a little spat with my uncle, the former Dragon Lord. We wish to enter peace negotiations with you concerning some trouble my cousin has caused you."

"You wish to take her back to Dragonia?" Celestia asked.

"If it were up to me, i'd say let the bitch rot in whatever cell you have her in, but my father wishes for her return." Ember said. "Especially after the harm she caused to my bodyguard here." The male dragon gripped the hilt of his sword and gritted his teeth as he remembered his last encounter with Amethyst. He remembered how she manipulated and used him to get what she wanted. He looked at Spike and quickly realized that he wasn't the only one used by that dragoness bitch. Who knows what she put him through. "In any case, please allow me to bring her home to receive her punishment." Ember continued.

"It'll be a while before we can deliver her to you." Celestia said. "She's currently being held within the catacombs underneath the kingdom. We aren't taking any more chances with her." Celestia's tone of voice told Ember that that these ponies have been through far too much crap her cousin caused. She agreed to wait until Amethyst was brought to the surface before snapping her claws; signaling for two other dragon guards to enter the throne room. Behind them, they pulled in a massive golden chest overflowing with blue crystal diamonds. Celestia's eyes glanced over towards Spike and she giggled slightly; seeing his eyes widen and mouth watering at the sight of those diamonds.

"My father also asked me to deliver this to you. A chest of our rare saphentite diamonds as a peace offering." Ember explained.

"Very well, I humbly accept." Celestia said; much to the delight of Spike who couldn't wait to dig into those crystals.

****************************

It was early afternoon when three Canterlot Guards met up with the royals at the entrance of the kingdom with Amethyst in chains. Her eyes and mouth were covered to keep her from either using her powers or causing a scene by screaming for help. Her muffled screams only increased as they brought her to the other dragons. Ember's personal guard gripped his sword as though he was ready to strike, but was stopped by her. "No, Scourge, she's not worth it." she said. Amethyst froze once she heard her cousin's voice; even more so when she heard Scourge's name. She couldn't believe her luck, her cousin and guard were here to bring her home. This had to be the work of her father, he'd won the war and secured his position as Dragon Lord. She squealed with joy as she was placed inside the carriage, much to Ember's amusement. "I think i'll wait until we get home before dropping the bomb on her." she said. "Her face will be priceless."

"So....what kind of punishment will she be facing?" Spike asked.

"My father didn't say. The only thing he told me was that she'll be begging for someone to end her life before the punishment is even close to being done." Ember explained. Whatever fate that awaited Amethyst, it was too good for her, at least, that's what Spike thought. So long as she's out of his life forever, he could care less what happens to her.

"So when will we be able to speak with your father?" Celestia asked.

"Won't be for a while." the dragoness answered. "As soon he's done recovering, he as to unite all of the Dragonians, and repair the many towns that were destroyed by my uncle. So all meeting will have to be between our nations will have to be between me or my brother, Dragonius, or my other cousin, White Fang."

"My princess, we're ready to go." said one of the dragon guards.

"And that would be my que." she said. "We'll meet again soon." Spike and Celestia watched as Ember and the other dragons started to leave for home. Spike grabbed Celestia's hand and held it as the nightmare known as Amethyst was finally out of their lives forever. The two of them continued to watch until the dragons disappeared into the horizon. "So, what now?" Spike asked.

"We can finally move on from her." she answered. "Let's start by visiting Dount Joe, then afterwards, we can have some "fun" in my room." Celestia latched onto Spike's arm and giggled mischievously as the two of them walked back into the kingdom. "Our future is clear, and nothing can ruin it." she said.

"Well now I wouldn't say that." came a voice. Both Spike and Celestia stopped when they noticed a brown emotionless stallion leaning against a building looking at them.

"Who are you?" the princess asked.

"Oh me, I'm Murphy....Murphy Law." he said emotionless. The couple looked at each other before looking back at him who then started to walk off. "We'll meet again soon."

****************************

"Is everything set up?" asked a stallion as he looked out the window of a hotel.

"Almost, Sentinel." a unicorn mare answered. A dark smile formed on the stallion's face before turning to face the mare. He then picked her up and tossed her onto the bed where she giggled and began to remove her clothes.

"As soon as everything's all set up, I want you to send the invitations." he said. "This time, i'll humiliate that dragon once and for all and Princess Twilight Sparkle will finally be mine. Speaking of which, do you think you could transform into her for me like last time." The mare more than happy to oblige, lit up her horn and her entire body glowed for a while before the light faded away and she took the form of Twilight. In one move, Sentinel ripped off all his clothing and pounced on the mare who laughed and moaned as he thrusted into her. "Soon, Twilight......soon."

End.

Author's Note

It's finally done! Oh, and Murphy Law will return.

Chapter 1

A guard rushed through the hallways of Canterlot Castle; entering the throne room and approached Celestia and Luna who were awaiting news on a certain development.

"Your majesties, i've come to report that we've apprehended at least 20% of the escapees, and are now transferring them to a new facility." he explained.

"What about, "him"?" asked Luna.

"Prince Blueblood and Shining Armor have formed a special search party to specifically look for him." he explained. "Don't worry, we'll find him." As the guard turned to leave, Luna looked over at her sister who had a worried look on her face. One week had past since they returned from their vacation, and since then, Celestia has done nothing but worry. Out of all the inmates who's escape, there was only one stallion whom she'd hope would never see the light of day. One stallion who was the cause of Spike's suffering, and now he's out there, somewhere; most probably planning some kind of horrible revenge plot. She wanted to have Spike put in protective custody, but didn't want to worry anypony else at best, or set off Granny Smith at worst. Knowing that crazy old mare, if she hears that "he's" on the loose, she'll burn down the entire country just to find him. It's bad enough she has to deal with the potential fallout of what happened in Dragonia, but knowing the he's out there, is just too much.

"Sister, don't worry, we'll find him." Luna reassured. "We have both the Canterlot Guards and the guards from the Crystal Empire on high alert." Knowing that guards of both kingdoms were on alert put Celestia's mind at ease, but not by much. She couldn't help but remember what happened the last time "he" came in contact with Spike. The stallion would've killed him had she not intervened when she did. "Spike." Celestia whispered as a few nobles walked in for the morning court. Politics was the last thing on her mind right now, all she wanted was to make sure Spike was in a safe place; at least until "he's" been dealt with.

****************************

Twilight and Spike were snuggled together in bed after a long night of passion. A dark blush of embarrassment formed on the purple alicorn's face as she remembered how loud she was during their session. She was sure that over half of Ponyville heard her; even with the soundproof magic spell she casted before hand. Twilight slowly lifted her head off Spike's chest and watched her dragon-mate as he slept. She planted a small peck on his cheek causing him to groan. Spike didn't want to wake up; the feeling of having one of his mates in his arms was just too good. "Spike, time to wake up." Twilight said softly. Spike responded with a groan. Twilight giggled as she continue trying to get him to wake up.

"Leave me alone." he whined.

"Come on, we'll be late for the party." she said as she got out of bed. Twilight quickly grabbed her nightgown and put it on; shielding her naked body from Spike. As much as she would like another go around, they really had to get going. Today was Mrs. Cake's birthday and Twilight had promised Pinkie she and Spike would help out setting things up. With a loud groan, Spike slowly sat up and yawned; stretching out his body just as Twilight took this time to walk out of the room. "You better be ready by the time I get back." she said. Spike sleepily waved her off while grumbling.

"Why did she have to wake me? I was dreaming about sleeping." he thought before he laid back down.

****************************

"Dizzy hurry!" Pinkie yelled. "Bring me the eggs!"

"I'm going as fast as I can." he replied. Pinkie snatched the eggs out of her coltfriend's hands, and cracked them into the batter where she frantically began mixing. "Pinkie, slow down, you're making a mess."

"I have to hurry!" she said. "Oh, I can't believe I overslept."

"Pinkie, Twilight and the others will be here soon." Dizzy explained. "You'll be able to catch up with their help." Pinkie slowed down her actions long enough to catch her breath. With Twilight's magic and Spike's natural talent in the kitchen, she should be able to have everything ready by the time the Cakes return. Dizzy walked up to his marefriend and placed both hands on her shoulders. "Let's just wait until they get here before we do anything else." Pinkie responded by placing a hand over his; agreeing to his suggestion.

****************************

It was late afternoon when Mr. and Mrs. Cake returned to ponyville. The two of had left yesterday on a huge delivery and were only now making it back home. Mrs. Cake was understandably upset seeing as how she spent most of her birthday on a train. Little does she know that her husband and Pinkie had a party planned out for her once the two of them got back. He could only hope that everything was ready once they did. As the Cakes walked up to their home, Mrs. Cake noticed that all the lights were off. She figured that Pinkie must've been called away on a friendship mission, otherwise, the place would be booming. Opening the door, the cakes walked into their dark home. "I'll get the lights." said Mr. Cake. He walked over to the counter and rang the bell. It was then all the lights came on and multiple ponies popped out of nowhere at once.

"SURPRIZE!" they all yelled.

Mrs. Cake's eyes widen with shock as everypony came out of nowhere wearing party hats and streamers. In the middle of the room was a massive sky blue and pink cake with rainbow sprinkles all over it. Pinkie appeared out of nowhere and pulled Mrs. Cake her signature bone crushing hug. "OH, HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MRS. CAKE!"

"P-Pinkie!" she struggled to say as all the air was rapidly escaping her lungs. Pinkie finally let the light blue mare go and allowed her to catch her breath.

"E-Everypony.....I.....don't know what to say." she said.

"How about, LET'S PARTY!" Pinkie screamed. As music started playing, Pinkie grabbed Mrs. Cake and brought into the next room along with everypony else where they all started dancing. Mr.Cake watched in the distance and chuckled at his wife's attempt to keep up with Pinkie and the others. While that was going on, Big Mac walked in holding a large barrel of his family's famous cider. This immediately caught Pinkie's attention as her eyes lit up. "ALRIGHT, NOW IT'S A PARTY!" she yelled. "Come to Pinkie!"

"NO!" yelled everypony as they tackled her to the ground. The pink mare tried to escape but Twilight and the others refused to let her go. Starlight used her magic to lift Pinkie up, sit her in a chair, and conjured up and magical chain to strap her to it; moving her to the nearest corner.

"Hey, let me go!" she whined.

"Sorry, Pinkie, but this is for your own good." said Twilight.

"Yeah, everytime you drink cider, you go crazy." Rainbow added. "Like you did back in Baltimare." Pinkie's head and ears lowered; her mane deflated a bit as she pouted. All she wanted was just a little sip of cider, and they won't give it to her. It wasn't fair. As everypony went back to enjoying themselves, Pinkie started to make eye contact with Big Mac; making the cutest puppy dog pout face she could in order to get him to free her and get her some cider. That plan was quickly shot down whenever Fluttershy gave her a death glare and pulled him away. Pinkie had no choice but to lower her head in defeat.

Time went by and the dance floor was given to both Mr. and Mrs. Cake. The married couple held each other as they slowly moved in tune with the music. Sitting on the sideline, Twilight scooted closer to Spike and rested her head on his shoulder. As she watched the Cakes, thoughts started to run through her mind; thoughts of all that has happened in the last few months. One thought in particular that she couldn't escape was her former coltfriend, Stargazer, and how he betrayed her by having Spike attacked with the hopes of him being killed. He did all of that just because he was paranoid that Spike might attempt steal her away from him; even thought Spike had shown no interest in doing anything of the sort and would always make sure to give the two of them their privacy whenever they wanted it. But the most hurtful thing she remembered, was when she confronted him in the hospital about Spike's attack, and not only did he lie to her, but his true colors came out when he said that Spike should be with his own kind and then later at the Summer Sun Celebration, he tried to kill him. She couldn't believe that she dated a pony who so hateful that he would go so far as to try and kill one of her friends. A pony whom she'd loved. A pony whom she'd slept with on numerous occasions. Just thinking about made him sick to her stomach, but the real question is.......why? Why was she thinking about him now?

"Twilight?" Spike said; sensing something was wrong. "You okay?"

"Y-Yeah.....yeah just.....thinking." she trailed off. Putting an arm around her, Spike pulled her closer and she melted into the embrace as more thoughts of Stargazer entered her mind. She tried to erase him, but the images just wouldn't go away; especially as she watched Mr. and Mrs. Cake dancing. Their movements were the same she and Stargazer made the day Pinkie through a party for Spike after his attack. She remembered that while everyone was distracted, she and Stargazer went upstairs for a quickie. She always regretted that because the party was for Spike and all she thought about, at that time, was herself and how she wanted to just get off. Twilight was soon pulled from her thoughts once again when the song ended and everypony clapped. Mr. and Mrs. Cake both left the dance floor leaving it free for everypony to return to it to dance themselves; except for Pinkie who was still tied up.

Speaking of Pinkie, the poor mare struggled to get out of her prison; almost falling over as she squirmed around. Feeling bad for his marefriend, Dizzy went over to Starlight to attempt to convince her to release Pinkie. "Starlight, can't you just let her go?" he asked.

"If I do that, than she'll go straight for the cider." Starlight argued.

"No she won't." he said. "I'll make sure she doesn't." Starlight thought about it for a few seconds before deciding to release Pinkie. Both she and Dizzy with over to the pink mare who lifted her head up to see them. "Pinkie." said Dizzy. "If we let you out, then I want you to pinkie promise me that you'll stay away from the cider."

"What?!" she said. "Come on!"

"Ponyville can't risk you going on one of your drunken rampages." Starlight argued. "So either promise you'll stay away from the cider, or remain there until the party's over." Pinkie let out a whining sound as she knew that once she makes the promise, she'll be bound to keep it. She never broke a pinkie promise before and wasn't going to anytime ever. However, that meant she'll never get any of that sweet, sweet cider. This was a dirty play by the two of them.

"O-Okay, I pinkie promise." she said. Starlight released her from her bonds so that she could cross her heart and place a hand over her eye; indicating that the promise was made.

"I'll get you two back for this." she thought as Dizzy grabbed her hand.

"Come on, let's some cake." he suggested.

****************************

That evening, Blueblood and Shining Armor had returned to Canterlot. Entering the throne room, they were confronted by a very worried Celestia. "Did you find him?" she asked.

"Unfortunately, we didn't." Shining answered. "Most of the prisoners we've captured haven't seen Stargazer since the breakout."

"No." Celestia said in a soft whisper as her body trembled slightly. She was visibly worried that Stargazer would find Spike and finish what he started. Her heart sank as images of Stargazer attacking Spike started to fill her mind. Sensing destress from her sister, Luna placed a hand on her shoulder before turning her attention towards her nephew and Shining Armor.

"Do we know of a place he would most likely go to other than Twilight's castle?" she said.

"Unfortunately, no." Shining answered. "The only one who would is Twily, but I don't think it would be a good idea to tell her that her ex escaped prison."

"So there's nopony we could ask about Stargazer's location?" she said.

"I believe there is somepony we could ask." said Blueblood. "Two someponies to be exact."

****************************

"No.....honey.....we can't." Mrs. Cake whispered as her husband held her from behind; slowly kissing her up and down her neck."

"Why not, it's not like they'll miss us." he whispered back. "They're too busy keeping an eye on Pinkie." Mrs. Cake gasped when she felt her husband grab and fondle both of her large breasts while grinding against her thick plot. She hand to place both hands against the counter in order to keep herself balanced. With a deep blush on her face and lust in her eyes, she turned to face her husband and smashed her lips against his. After a few seconds, she pulled away. "Take me to bed." she whispered.

"With pleasure." he replied. As the married couple started to make their way upstairs, Pinkie walked into the front lobby pulling Dizzy by the ear.

"Ow, ow, ow, Pinkie." he said. Pinkie said nothing as she dragged Dizzy up the stairs with a serious look on her face. "P-Pinkie, cut it out." Upon reaching the top floor, Pinkie and Dizzy saw both Cakes standing just outside their bedroom in each others arms. Mrs. Cake quickly push her husband away the second she noticed Pinkie and Dizzy.

"P-P-Pinkie!" she said nervously. "W-What are you doing up here?!"

"Compensation." she said seriously before opening her bedroom door and throwing Dizzy inside by his ear. The sound of his body crashing into something filled the hallway. "If I can't have cider, then i'll get something else to quench my thirst." Walking inside, she closed the door; although it cracked open a bit after she did so.

"Poor bastard." Carrot said; referring to Dizzy's situation. He turned back to his wife with a mischievous look on his face. "Now, where were we."

****************************

Downstairs, the party went on with everypony dancing; except Twilight and Starlight. The two mares sat on the sidelines and watched everypony else. "Too bad Sunburst couldn't make it." Twilight said.

"Yeah, Cadence has him on important assignment he couldn't talk about." Starlight replied. "Kinda makes me wonder what it is."

"I'm sure he'll tell you about it once he's finished." Twilight reassured. Twilight looked around and noticed that Pinkie was missing. "Hey, where's Pinkie? Don't tell me she escaped."

"No. Both me and Dizzy made her pinkie promise not to get anywhere near the cider." Starlight explained.

"Whoa, that's dirty." Twilight replied with a chuckle.

"Yeah." Starlight said with a giggle. "After I released her, she grabbed Dizzy by the ear and drug him off; saying that she need compensation or something." Twilight laughed hard; knowing what that meant for poor Dizzy. He's gonna be in for a long, hard ride. "You know, now that I think about it, I haven't seen Mr. and Mrs. Cake since their dance."

"I wonder where they went." Twilight said as she looked around.

"Where who went?" Spike asked as she approached the mares with a plate of haydogs.

"Mr. and Mrs. Cake." Starlight answered. "We haven't seen them since their dance. Think you could go look for them, Spike?"

"Yeah, since this is Mrs. Cake's birthday, she should be the first one to get a piece of her cake." Twilight added. Spike wasn't sure if he should go looking for the Cakes. He figured that maybe the two of them wanted some time alone; like most married couples do. Spike believed it'd be best to leave them alone, but he really wanted a piece of that cake. With a sigh, he agreed to find them; handing over his plate of haydogs to Twilight; telling her not to eat any of it before leaving. Spike went into the front lobby then into the kitchen and found no signs of them.

"Maybe, they're upstairs." he thought. As Spike made his way upstairs, he heard loud female grunts and moans along with a male voice pleading for mercy coming from Pinkie's room. He didn't want to look, but curiosity got the better of him. Spike slowly walked over to the cracked open door and peeked inside. There he saw Pinkie, naked, on top of Dizzy bouncing her hips up and down at a frantic pace as her massive breasts swayed. She placed a hand over his mouth to shut up his annoying pleas as she and the bed rocked.

Upon seeing them, Spike could feel his urges start to build up. He moved away from the door; stumbling around a bit as he tried to compose himself. Gritting his teeth and grabbing his head, Spike moved down the hallway and leaned up against a door that flew open causing him to fall into a bedroom. Lifting his head up, saw Mr. Cake spooned behind his wife thrusting in as out of her in soft rhythm. The mare moaned her husband's name as he grabbed one of her massive orbs that rivaled Pinkie's and squeezed it as her thick plot jiggled with each thrust he made.

Spike's urges went into overdrive. He could no long keep himself sane as his eyes started to glow. The bright light from Spike's eyes caught Mrs. Cake's attention as she lifted her her head and saw the dragon staring hungrily at her.

"AAAAAHHHHHHH!" she shrieked as she attempted to cover herself up.

"Honey, what......." Carrot started.

"S-Spike......WANT!" Spike growled.

Chapter 7

Stargazer ran through the forest as he was sure that Blueblood was hot on his trails. That battle he had with the guards took a lot out of him,in fact, because of that fight, he completely lost track of where he was going. He had no idea if he was heading towards Ponyville or away from it. It wasn't long before he heard the sound of a train about to pass by. Using what little magic he had left, he zoomed through the forest until he came upon some train tracks with freight train coming up fast. At this point, he didn't care whether or not it took him to Ponyville, just so long as it got him away from Blueblood and that damn ax of his. Stargazer hid behind a tree and waited for the engines to pass up before running full speed at one of the boxcars, climbing aboard, and entering it; quickly shutting the door afterwards. Not long after the train passed, Blueblood and Stardust appeared on scene.

"Dammit, we lost him." said the prince.

"Where could he have gone?" Stardust wondered.

"I'll keep looking, I need you to get in touch with Celestia and inform her of the situation." he said.

"Yes, my prince." she answered.

****************************

Cadence was tossed to the side; her eyes rolled back with her tongue sticking as her body twitched. She was completely out of it. Spike, grabbing the chains wrapped around his feet, broke free from his bindings and looked at the group of mares that were standing in front of him. With eyes glowing brighter than ever, only two words came to mind. "SPIKE, WANT!"

"S-So what do we do now?" asked Rainbow. "We can't use magic on him."

"The only thing we can do." said Pinkie. "EVERYPONY FOR HERSELF!" Everypony, except Twilight and Luna, ran out the room right before Spike roared and leapt after them; pushing Luna out of his way.

"Luna, you check on Cadence, i'll get Spike!" Twilight said running after them. The mares all ran in different directions, but Spike had his sights on one......Applejack. The nude dragon caught up to the farm pony and pulled her into one of the many rooms of the castle.

"W-Whoa now, partner." she said. "L-Let's just.....HEY!"

In a single move, Spike ripped off Applejack's clothes then threw her onto the bed. Spike wasted no time in jumping in after her; grabbing her luscious D cup breasts and fondling them to his heart's content. Applejack groaned once Spike took both nipples in his mouth. "W-Wait." she whispered. The farm pony released a loud gasps once she felt Spike's member poking at her marehood. She sealed her eyes shut and gritted her teeth as Spike slowly pushed himself inside her tight passage.

"A....Ap....ple....j-jack." Spike managed to said. "T-Tight."

"Spike." she said softly as Spike slowly pulled back before thrusting forward. The room was soon filled with soft grunts from both Spike and Applejack; mostly Applejack. The last time she had something this large inside of her was when Rainbow used a strap on during one of their "alone times".

"GAH!" Applejack yelped once Spike reached a certain spot. Spike suddenly stopped and looked down at his soon to be mate. just as she looked up at him; panting heavily. "I-It's okay, Spike, just caught me off guard, that's all." With little bit of reassurance, Spike recommence his thrusting; earning more soft grunts from Applejack. Spike couldn't help but stare at her large orbs as they jiggled with each of his movements. He soon buried his face in between them; groping and sucking as his rhythm picked up a bit. Applejack herself, didn't really respond all that much to his actions, in fact, she wasn't all that responsive at all; aside from her soft grunts. It wasn't because Spike was bad at what he was doing or anything, it's just that, males don't really turn her on at all. If this was, Rainbow, or any other mare, she'd be moaning up a storm, but the fact that she was with a male, caused her to just basically lay there while he had his way with her. Moving from her breasts, Spike began kissing and licking his way up to her neck. Applejack responded by wrapping her arms around him and holding him close as her body started to jerk by Spike's movements. She could tell that he was starting to get close and braced herself for what was to come. Spike slowly ran his tongue across Applejack's shoulder as he picked up the pace that much more, and with one final thrust, he released his full load inside her. "S-So hot." she whispered.

Applejack soon dug her nails into Spike's back as a wave a pain flowed through her once he bit down on her shoulder. Seconds later, that pain subsided and a mark appeared on her shoulder. "A-Applejack?" Spike managed to say; a bit clearer this time. With Applejack being the 6th mate he claimed, his mind was becoming that much clearer.

"S-Spike." she panted. "Y-Y'all okay?" Spike answered with a soft growl before moving off of the farm pony. With heavy breathing, the pair stared up at the ceiling; Spike soon moving a claw over one of Applejack's breasts to fondle it. The farm pony let out a chuckle before moving to sit up, however, she was quickly pulled back down, to which Spike took this time to crawl over her; his "little buddy" standing at full attention. "W-Whoa there, Spike." Applejack said. "H-Hold on there a second." Spike released a soft growl before moving in to slowly lick Applejack's neck. The farm pony shuttered as she attempted to push Spike off. "S-Sorry, Spike, but y'all aint wreckin' me like y'all did ta Cadence." Right as Spike was about to enter her for another go around, Applejack lifted her right knee and bucked Spike off her. The farm pony's strength caused the dragon to fly off and hit the wall with a loud thud. As Spike groan in pain, Applejack quickly got out of bed, although still a bit wobbly from her session, and looked for her clothes. Unfortunately, they were ripped to shreds all over the floor. With no other choice, she grabbed the bed sheet, and wrapped it around her body before making a quick dash for the door just as Spike recovered.

Spike rose to his feet and ran out into the hallway where he saw Applejack attempting to make a break for it. The dragon leapt into the air and landed on top of the farm pony; bringing her to the floor. "A-ANYPONY MIND HELPIN' ME HERE?!" she yelled while attempting to stop Spike from ripping the sheets from her body.

"HOLD ON, BABE!" came Rainbow's voice. The cyan pegasus flew in and grabbed Spike; pulling him off her marefriend. The two of them flew down the hall before Spike broke free from Rainbow's grasp. Landing on the floor, the horny dragon locked onto what was going to be his next target. "Oh, horsefeathers." Rainbow said as she attempted to get away. Spike quickly gave chase after her; running up the walls and launching himself to grab her midair. Spike and Rainbow came down to the floor with Spike holding his future mate in his arms. "Geez, Spike, you trying to kill me?"

"S-S-Sor.....ry....R-Rain.....bow." Spike said. Before Rainbow had a chance to react to Spike barely saying her name, he grabbed her tank top and ripped it off her. Rainbow shrieked as her chest was now exposed, while Spike let out a somewhat disappointed growl. Rainbow's breasts wasn't as big as the others. She looked to be somewhere between an A or a B cup, however, what she lacked in the front, she made up for in the back. Spike soon grabbed her shorts and ripped them off as well; revealing Rainbow's perfectly round plot. Spike released a satisfying growl and wasted no time in pushing on her stomach to grope it.

"H-HEY!" Rainbow said before looking back at him. Her eyes went wide once she saw his massive length being aligned with her marehood. "W-W-Whoa, Spike, let's not ru-AAAAAHHHHH!" In one move, Spike entered her. The tightness of her pussy caused the dragon to growl in delight. "Oh....shit." Rainbow whispered as she felt Spike pull back. Sealing her eyes shut and clenching her teeth, Rainbow braced herself for what was to come. Gripping her hips hard, Spike thrust forward; going back inside her. Rainbow let out a scream that threaten to shatter windows as Spike pumped into her. The dragon couldn't take his eyes off her plot as it jiggled with each thrust. As Spike's movements increased, so did Rainbow's grunts and groans. The cyan pegasus made an attempt to crawl away, but to no avail. A high pitched squeak escaped her mouth as Spike reached a certain point within her that caused her inner walls to grip his "little buddy" tighter than it already was. "S-Shit, d-did it get bigger?" Rainbow thought as she sealed her eyes shut once again due to Spike's heavy thrusting. "I can't take it anymore, please just hurry up, Spike!"

Spike wrapped his arms around her, and pulled up to her knees. This caused Rainbow to release another loud, high pitch squeak as her body was now being jerked upwards. Spike moved to her shoulder and slowly licked it; soon picking up his pace once again as he was starting to get close to his peak. "I.....I don't b-believe it." Rainbow thought. "He's gonna make me......" The cyan pegasus could no longer hold back. With tears in her eyes, her body froze up as she came hard; her inner walls uncontrollably squeezing and milking Spike's member for all it was worth. With a deep growl, Spike released his load deep within her; causing her eyes to roll back. "So hot." she whispered. Rainbow soon released a loud "eep" when Spike sank his teeth into her shoulder; claiming her as his. Rainbow fell forward; her body twitching every now and then as her tongue stuck out. She was completely out of it.

Spike placed a claw over his head as he suddenly felt dizzy for some reason; his bright glowing eyes went dim as struggled to stand up. Spike stumbled and fell against the wall and groaned as he held his head with both claws; soon falling to one knee. "SPIKE!" came a familiar voice. Spike didn't have to look to see who it was as he already knew.

"T-Twilight." he groaned before passing out. Twilight caught him just before he hit the floor. At that point, Applejack ran up on scene and saw Rainbow on the floor with a dazed look on her face while Twilight was holding Spike.

"Rainbow, say somethin'." she said as she kneeled down next to her marefriend. The only thing that came out of Rainbow's mouth was a grunt as her body twitched. Purple aura soon surrounded both Rainbow and Spike and the two were levitated into the air.

"Let's get them to bed." Twilight suggested.

****************************

As the sun started to rise, a freight train slowed it's pace as it entered into a city. Stargazer, feeling the train slowing its pace, opened the boxcar, and jumped out; ending up a few feet away from a train station. He decided to make his way over in hopes to sneak on board another train that might be heading towards Ponyville. Thankfully, for him, the place wasn't open yet, and this gave him the chance to break in and take a look at the schedule. He saw that there was a train scheduled to make its way toward Ponyville within the next few hours. With no other choice, he had to wait it out. Walking around the building, he was shocked to discover that the city he was in was completely destroyed; as if multiple bombs went off at once. Buildings were barely standing up and looked as if they were going to collapse at any moment.

"Where the Tartarus am I?" he asked. Immediately, his question was answered when he saw a battered sign.

Welcome to Baltimare

Chapter 28

The entire rest of the week went off without much happening. Celestia, Cadence, and even Luna spent most of their time in Ponyville just to be near Spike since Amethyst was now back in the picture. Eventually, the three princesses had to leave in order to make last minute preparations for the Fall Formal, as did Twilight and the others. While the mares were getting fitted for their outfits, Spike decided to stay in the castle and play games in order to keep himself distracted. The Fall Formal was tomorrow, and that meant he was once again going run into Amethyst. Even though Blueblood reassured everypony that she was to remain in locked away in her room, Spike knew better. If she was able to make it to Ponyville without anypony finding out, then there's no way in Equestria she'll be staying locked up; no matter how many guards they throw in front of her, she'll find some way to get out. One other thing Spike couldn't get off his mind was how she was able to take control of him like that. Just what kind of magic did she use on him? He had no control of himself, and if Granny never showed up when she did, she would've completely taken over him. Spike had wanted to bring this topic up to Celestia, but ultimately decided not; mostly because of how Twilight reacted. As much as Spike hates her, no harm should come to Amethyst or else Equestria will end up in a war with the dragons. Which he wasn't sure how that would happen since her father is no longer the Dragon Lord, but maybe Celestia knows something he doesn't.

An unknown about of time had passed by before Twilight entered his room. An annoyed look quickly formed on her face as she saw him playing that one game she didn't like where he was about to blow up a library. Spike started to get a deja vu feeling as the car he was controlling approached the city library. He took aim and was about to fire on his enemy when suddenly his controller began glowing and was ripped out of his claws; causing his car to be blown up in game.

"Grrrrr, TWILIGHT!" he yelled as he turned to face her.

"No game that allows you to destroy a library can be good!" she argued.

****************************

Later that day after an argument with Twilight, Spike stormed through Ponyville in order to cool his head off. Mumbling and grumbling, he couldn't believe she just took away his game like that and teleported it to to who knows where. Spike slowly started to approach the river the flowed through town when he noticed Rarity standing on the bridge. As Spike got closer, he noticed her pulling something out from her pocket only to rip it up and toss it into the river.

"Rarity?" Spike called; getting her attention.

"Oh, Spike, I didn't see you there." she said. "What brings you here?"

"Twilight took my game and teleported it somewhere." he groaned. "I left to get some air."

"Wait, it wasn't that game where you drive combat vehicles and blow stuff up was it?" she asked.

"Yeah." he answered.

"Goodness, Applebloom recently got Sweetie Belle into that game." Rarity said while placing a hand over her head. "She's been playing it non stop; said that there's some crazy clown on it she has to kill." Spike chuckled a bit as he knew that clown was the main boss of the game that shows up randomly and kills you before leaving. Sweetie was gonna have a "fun" time going against him. Spike had glanced over the side of the bridge and saw the river current taking away the ripped up pieces of paper that Rarity threw over. "What was that you threw over into the bridge?" he asked.

"Oh, that....well....it was just an old picture I no longer needed." she answered. Spike had quickly put 2 and 2 together and figured out that it had to have been a picture of her and Pearl. Ever since she broke things off with him, she's been finding any and everything around her house that reminded her of him and getting rid of it. This picture must've been the last thing she had of him as she looked as though a huge burden was lifted off her shoulders. She was free to move on with her life and it starts with the Fall Formal tomorrow night. Who knows, maybe she'll meet somepony new who won't turn out to be a jealous jerk. Speaking of which..... "Oh by that way, Spike." Rarity started. "Do you have a suit ready for the formal?"

"Cadence said that the boys are gonna wear a traditional ceremonial uniform." he answered.

"Oooh, I love that outfit." Rarity squealed. Spike wasn't all that enthused by it; mostly because the suit was a bit too tight on him. Ever since he was little, Spike hated wearing that thing. He wasn't able figure out how Blueblood or Shining were able to wear something like that and not struggle to move in it. Rarity wrapped her arm around Spike's; catching his attention. "Lets go get something to eat." she suggested. With a nod, the pair were off to the town center. As they walked, Spike couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of Rarity's breast rubbing against his arm; especially when she squeezed it. Rarity, knowing what she was doing, continued to tease Spike all the way into town while trying to keep her giggling to herself.

****************************

The day went by smoothly with not much going on. Spike and Rarity ate at one of the cafes in town, before walking around and talking about various things. Rarity was really enjoying spending time with Spike like this. It's a shame it all had to come to and end when the two of them approached her home and saw a delivery pony leave a package at her doorstep. Rarity growled as the delivery pony left; realizing who that package was from. She hurried over towards it, conjured up a giant sized mallet, and crushed the thing until it as flat as Rainbow Dash's chest. "Spikey, dear, i'm in need of your assistance." she said with a cheery attitude. "Could you burn this for me, please?" With a light chuckle, Spike took a deep breath and blew fire over the crushed item; burning it until there was nothing left.

"I thought he was still in the hospital at the Crystal Empire." Spike said as he watched the fire burn out.

"He is, but he's still trying to win me back." Rarity growled. "As if i'd ever go back to him after what he pulled." Suddenly, a smirk appeared on Rarity's face which as a call for concern for Spike. He recognized what that smirk meant, and it wasn't good. Rarity had a just gotten a mischievous idea that was sure to blow up in their faces somewhere down the line. "Come with me, Spike." she said. "I have a way that will definitely get him off my back for good."

Spike sighed heavily. "This can't be good."

****************************

It was dusk when a Crystal Pony Nurse entered the hospital room of Pearl who laid in bed all bandaged up. In her hand was an envelope that was addressed to him. Pearl's heart nearly stopped once he saw that it came from Rarity. Hope began to build up as he knew she wanted to get back with him. Soon, everything will be as it was before. Pearl opened the envelope and what he saw was like a getting hit in the dick by one of Goliath's once again. In his hand was a picture of Rarity, topless, sitting in somepony's lap in a positive way with her tongue sticking out and give the finger. Attached to the picture was a letter written by her.

I'VE FOUND SOMEPONY ELSE, FUCK OFF!!!!!

The scream he let out was the stuff of legends. It was the sound of a stallion who had truy lost it all.

****************************

In Ponyville, Spike made it back to the castle with Rarity; his face as red as an apple. "Can't believe I agreed to do that." he thought as he felt Rarity squeeze his arm.

"Thanks for helping me with that, Spike. If THAT doesn't get through to him that I want nothing to do with him, then nothing will." she giggled. "Oh, and don't worry, I made sure to hide your face. He'll never know it was you."

"There you are!" came the voice of a Canterlot Guard. "The princess requests a meeting with you at once." Spike let out a groan as he knew what this was about getting fitted for his royal outfit. He really didn't want to go, but knew that if he didn't, then Celestia would show up out of nowhere and bring to Canterlot without giving him a chance to process what was happening. "This way, please." Behind the guards was the royal chariot waiting for them.

"You better get going, Spike, you don't want to keep the princess waiting." Rarity encouraged. "And don't worry about Twilight, i'll let her know where you're going." With a heavy sigh, Spike made his way towards the carriage with the guard behind him.

"Might as well get this over with." he thought as he climb aboard.

Just as they were about to take off, Twilight came out of the castle noticed Spike leaving. "Hey, where's Spike going?" she asked.

"Oh, Celestia wants him to get fitted for his uniform." Rarity answered.

"I thought they would've done that by now." Twilight responded as she watched Spike disappear in the distances. "It's already sunset, and I doubt they'll be finished early enough for him come back. Why would she wait until now to get Spike?"

"Considering everything that's been going on, what with the dragon war and everything, she probably lost track of time." Rarity answered.

"I guess you're right." Twilight admitted before turning to face her friend. "Well, while you're here, mind helping out with something?"

"Of course, darling." Rarity answered as Twilight led her inside.

****************************

As Spike sat inside the carriage awaiting to arrive in Canterlot, one of the guards rose their hand up and opened a portal right in front of them. Spike didn't notice it until he looked out the window and saw a completely different scenery. In an instant, he knew that they were nowhere near Canterlot, but instead, they were right at the entrance of the Crystal Empire. When the carriage came to a stop, Spike opened the door and walked out; confused as to why he was brought here. "Hey, I thought we were heading to Canterlot." he said.

"I never said I was taking you to Canterlot." the guard said.

"SPIKE, YOU'RE HERE!" came Celestia's voice as she descended from on high before turning towards the guard. "Thank you, you may go now." With a nod, the guard took the carriage and rolled away; opening a portal that led him back to Canterlot. With him gone, Celestia wasted no time in pulling Spike in for a loving kiss. It only lasted a moment, but Spike swore that time had just stopped for the two of them. After breaking away, Celestia looked at him with warmest smile she could muster. "So, how's my favorite lover?"

"Confused." he answered. "Why are we at the Crystal Empire?"

"Because Amethyst is in Canterlot, honey." Celestia said with seriousness in her voice. "It's bad enough that you're gonna be in the same castle as her during the Formal, so I don't want you to be anywhere near her more than you have to be." Spike hadn't even thought about that, or to be honest, he'd completely forgotten about her up till this point. His mind was too focused on being angry at Twilight and dreading having to wear that tight uniform to think about anything else. The seriousness on Celestia's face faded away once she grabbed Spike's arm and began walking with him. "Come on, the faster we get this over with, the quicker the two of us can have some alone time." Before Spike was given a chance to respond, the two of them teleported away; appearing within the castle itself surrounded by many seamstress. With a light push from Celestia, Spike stumbled forward and two of the seamstresses grabbing him; bringing him into a nearby room where they got to work. Seconds later, Luna appeared; walking in through a portal.

"Is Spike here?" she asked.

"He's getting his measurements as we speak." Celestia answered. "Any news on the current situation?"

"None yet." Luna answered. "We probably won't hear anything until at least tomorrow."

"What about Amethyst?" she asked

"Amethyst is still locked up in her room." Luna explained. "She's shown no signs of trying to escape, makes me wonder if she has some ulterior motives."

"I think it's obvious what they are." came Blueblood's voice as he entered the room. "It's Spike. Think about it, when she returned to Equestria, Ponyville was the first place she ran to. My guess is that she planned to somehow seduce Spike into taking her back so that she'd have some kind of protection from Twilight, the others, and especially you, Celestia. After what you did to her father, she knows she can't beat you, but if she had Spike in her corner, she's untouchable."

Celestia slowly turned away from her sister and nephew in an attempt to hide the anger that was growing. "Luna, tell the guards to increase security around her." she said in am angered tone. "I want to be absolutely sure that she doesn't leave that room at all tomorrow night."

****************************

About an hour had passed before Spike was finally free. "Ugh, I really hate wearing that thing." he thought. Before Spike could go any further, he was stopped by two Crystal Guards.

"This way, please." one of them said. "The Princesses are waiting for you." Spike was lead into and down the hallway of the Crystal Palace; being brought towards the entrance of the bath area. The two guards took positions on each side of the doorway; allowing Spike to enter. He found himself in a mini room that served as the changing area. In front of him was the entrance to the bath itself. It was then, Spike remembered the words Celestia said to him; about the two of them having "alone time". Spike wasn't against the idea, in fact, he was kind of hoping they would be able to do it again soon. He and Celestia haven't really had sex in while; not even when she stayed with him after dealing with Amethyst the past week. Now that he was thinking about, he hadn't been with Cadence either. The last time they were together was when he marked her, though he barely remembered that night. Maybe she wanted to be with Shining Armor more; makes sense seeing as he's her husband and all, so it's obvious that she would choose him over Spike. This meant that he would have to remove the mark on Cadence's shoulder, but part of him didn't want to. He didn't want to lose anymore of his mates, but it was the right thing to do. He couldn't keep doing this to Shining; it just wasn't right.

The thought of losing Cadence caused Spike to think about Twilight and Luna and the possibility of losing them as well. Suddenly, a pair of arms wrapped themselves around his neck from behind and pulled him into a hug. "Spike, even if you remove my mark, i'll still love you." came a familiar voice. "You'll still be my favorite." Spike instantly recognize it at Cadence's voice, and was a bit irritated that she read his mind like Celestia does. She let out a giggle seeing Spike's facial reaction. "You really are easy to read, Spike." she said. "Come on, the water isn't getting any warmer." Releasing Spike from her embrace, Cadence headed over towards a large cubby-hole that held a white laundry basket and began undressing. Spike stared at her for a few seconds before starting to undress himself. Soon after, the pair, wearing only towels, entered the bath. The bath area was very reminiscent of the one in Canterlot, only this was was more crystalize. So much so that Spike could clearly see his reflection in the walls and on the floor. In the pool of warm water, was Celestia and Luna; relaxing and letting the worries of the world wash away. "We're here!" Cadence announced; catching their attention. Both Spike and Cadence slowly got into the pool and were approached by the two sisters.

Celestia wasted no time in pulling Spike in between her massive tits, which he was getting use to by the way, and holding him close. Spike reacted in kind by placing both claws on those massive mammaries of her and fondled them to his heart's content; soon pulling her to straddle his lap. "Well that escalated quickly." Luna joked.

"S-Shut up, LunAAAAAHHHH!" Celestia gasped as Spike quickly entered her without warning. Almost immediately, Celestia started gyrating her hips in such a way that brought pleasure to the two of them. She pushed herself forward; leaning Spike's back against the edge of the pool where she placed both hands. using it as leverage, she began bouncing her hips up and down; causing ripples in the water due to her large jiggling plot. "G-Goodness, it's even better than before." she moaned as she increased her speed a bit. Spike could release a few muffled sounds as his face was buried between two massively large pillows. He moved both claws towards Celestia's plot and grabbed onto them; groping them to his heart's content while she continued riding him. He caught her off guard once again by bucking his hips upward which caused her to howl.

Something inside Celestia snapped and she came right then and there; trembling uncontrollably as she rode out her orgasm. Spike slowly pulled his face from her breasts to look at her satisfied face while still groping her plot and slowly moving her hips up and down as she was no longer in control of her body. The princess collapsed her full weight on Spike who let out a chuckle before turning his attention towards Luna and Cadence. Both princesses gulped as they noticed the dragon's demeanor change. A dark smirk formed on his face as he looked towards them; wordlessy telling them that they're next while deciding who should be first.

****************************

In Canterlot, two of the guards stationed next to the room where Amethyst was being kept, left their post for the night; leaving only one. He stood at attention until his fellow guardstallions were gone, and that's when there was a knock on the door. Suddenly, the guard's eyes glowed red and moved like a stallion possessed; opening the door and walking in. There in front of him was the dragoness herself with nothing but the sheet of the bed wrapped around her body. "Are they gone?" she asked. The guard answered with a nod. "Good, now close the door." He did what he was instructed to, then turned back to face her. "Tell me what you know."

"The princesses are at the Crystal Empire getting fitted for their dresses." he explained.

"Why the empire?" she asked.

"Celestia doesn't want Spike anywhere near Canterlot until the Formal tomorrow." he explained.

"So she's trying to keep him from me." she said. "No doubt she'll make an attempt to increase security to keep me in here." Suddenly, her eyes glowed as she was about to give an order. "Tomorrow night, I want you to find a way to get me out of here and get me to Spike."

"Yes, my mistress." the guard said as he bowed down on one knee. Amethyst slowly walked over to him and caressed his cheek while undoing the knot on the bed sheet; letting the fabric fall to the floor and revealing her goddess-like body.

"Good boy, now come get your reward." she said seductively. The guard slowly rose up with brightly glowing eyes filled with lust. He moved closer to the dragoness and captured her lips; bringing her to the bed where their two of them wasted no time in sharing an intimate moment with each other.